who_o can_v blame_v hierom_n if_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o lose_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o city_n where_o he_o be_v christen_v and_o as_o hierom_n here_o honour_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o keep_v her_o faith_n so_o elsewhere_o he_o take_v up_o roundly_o both_o the_o city_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n by_o your_o leave_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o follow_v no_o man_n as_o chief_a ibidem_fw-la much_o less_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_a christ._n ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_fw-la sequens_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la i_o follow_v none_o chief_a but_o christ_n hold_v the_o fellowship_n of_o communion_n with_o your_o blessedness_n that_o be_v with_o peter_n chair_n ibidem_fw-la neither_o do_v he_o pray_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o appoint_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v believe_v touch_v the_o trinity_n as_o if_o damasus_n word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o where_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o trinity_n three_o person_n subsist_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o whole_a west_n church_n and_o certain_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n not_o therewith_o content_v urge_v he_o precise_o to_o grant_v the_o word_n tres_fw-fr hypostasis_n and_o for_o stick_v at_o it_o traduce_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n his_o request_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ut_fw-la sive_fw-la dicendarum_fw-la sive_fw-la tacendarum_fw-la hypostaseon_n detar_n autoritas_fw-la that_o he_o may_v be_v licence_v to_o use_v or_o refuse_v that_o word_n without_o be_v molest_v at_o their_o hand_n any_o far_o when_o we_o ask_v they_o say_v hierom_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o tres_fw-fr hypostasis_n they_o say_v three_o person_n subsist_v we_o answer_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o same_o ibidem_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la sensus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la nomen_fw-la efflagitant_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la vocabula_fw-la non_fw-la ediscimus_fw-la haeretici_fw-la iudicamur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v so_o they_o urge_v the_o very_a word_n itself_o and_o because_o we_o can_v not_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o these_o new_a word_n we_o be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n so_o that_o hierom_n crave_v damasus_n letter_n and_o authority_n for_o his_o quietness_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v trouble_v in_o syria_n where_o he_o lie_v among_o stranger_n for_o a_o word_n that_o he_o suspect_v to_o be_v scant_a sound_n the_o other_o petition_n that_o he_o make_v be_v but_o to_o know_v which_o of_o those_o three_o at_o antioch_n be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o west_n bishop_n that_o he_o may_v safe_o communicate_v with_o that_o side_n grant_v these_o two_o case_n wherein_o hierom_n pray_v help_v of_o damasus_n and_o what_o be_v you_o the_o near_a phi._n nay_o grant_v the_o word_n that_o hierom_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n and_o see_v what_o then_o will_v follow_v ibidem_fw-la theo._n what_o word_n phi._n cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la edificatam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scio_fw-la quicunque_fw-la extra_fw-la hanc_fw-la domum_fw-la agnum_fw-la comederit_fw-la prophanus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la in_o arca_n noah_n non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la peribit_fw-la regnante_fw-la dilwio_fw-la i_o hold_v the_o communion_n of_o peter_n chair_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n out_o of_o that_o house_n be_v a_o profane_a person_n if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o in_o noah_n ark_n when_o the_o flood_n rise_v he_o shall_v be_v drown_v this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v affirm_v or_o can_v desire_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n grant_v this_o and_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o we_o shall_v soon_o cease_v theo._n you_o be_v so_o hasty_a when_o you_o hear_v of_o peter_n chair_n that_o you_o never_o look_v at_o christ_n himself_o though_o he_o stand_v in_o your_o way_n for_o hierom_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n protest_v that_o although_o he_o keep_v the_o fellowship_n of_o communion_n with_o peter_n chair_n damasum_fw-la yet_o he_o follow_v none_o chief_a but_o christ._n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o be_o sure_a say_v he_o the_o church_n be_v build_v why_o may_v not_o these_o word_n now_o be_v refer_v as_o well_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o peter_n phi._n for_o shame_v what_o a_o evasion_n this_o be_v theo._n nay_o shame_n to_o yourselves_o that_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o your_o own_o conceit_n the_o word_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o belong_v to_o christ_n than_o to_o peter_n peter_n if_o you_o sober_o view_v they_o christ_n name_n go_v first_o and_o peter_n second_o in_o the_o sentence_n by_o the_o very_a rule_n of_o grammar_n super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la upon_o that_o rock_n serve_v more_o apt_o for_o christ_n than_o for_o peter_n again_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o verb_n scio_fw-la i_o be_o right_a sure_a do_v argue_v the_o word_n to_o be_v more_o fit_o refer_v to_o christ_n than_o to_o peter_n for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o christ_n no_o christian_a ever_o doubt_v but_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v s._n austen_n and_o other_o do_v plain_o deny_v phi._n but_o s._n hierom_n in_o the_o three_o epistle_n before_o this_o say_v express_o petrus_n super_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la fundavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la peter_n on_o who_o our_o lord_n build_v his_o church_n 6._o theo._n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n diverse_a man_n have_v diverse_o take_v s._n austen_n expound_v they_o thus_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la ergo_fw-la inquit_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessus_fw-la es_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la cognovisti_fw-la dicens_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la edificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la meipsum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la vini_fw-la edificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la super_fw-la i_o edificabo_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-fr i_o super_fw-la te_fw-la thou_o be_v peter_n say_v christ_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v acknowledge_v by_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v upon_o myself_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n i_o will_v build_v thou_o upon_o i_o not_o myself_o on_o thou_o hilary_n likewise_o vnum_fw-la est_fw-la immobile_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la una_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la faelix_fw-la fidei_fw-la petra_n petriore_fw-la confessa_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la confessionis_fw-la petram_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la edificatio_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la fides_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o only_o be_v the_o immovable_a foundation_n this_o only_a be_v the_o happy_a rock_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v confess_v by_o peter_n mouth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n then_o upon_o this_o rock_n of_o confession_n stand_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n this_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o do_v ambrose_n 5._o dominus_fw-la dicit_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la super_fw-la istam_fw-la petram_fw-la edificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la confession_n eides_n ergo_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-fr carne_fw-la petri_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la qùia_fw-la porte_fw-fr mortis_fw-la ei_fw-la nòn_n praevalebunt_fw-la sed_fw-la confessio_fw-la vicit_fw-la infernum_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v in_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n i'faith_o therefore_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o peter_n flesh_n but_o of_o faith_n that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o that_o confession_n conquer_v hell_n johannis_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v say_v chrysostom_n upon_o this_o faith_n and_o confession_n bede_n upon_o this_o rock_n say_v christ_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o rock_n be_v christ_n upon_o the_o which_o foundation_n even_o peter_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v build_v these_o mean_a as_o s._n paul_n do_v that_o the_o right_n and_o true_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n and_o none_o else_o 3._o an_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n other_o i_o know_v apply_v these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n 1._o to_o peter_n marry_o not_o as_o if_o he_o alone_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o
we_o appoint_v you_o to_o be_v the_o father_n &_o pastor_n of_o your_o soul_n so_o the_o monk_n for_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n though_o against_o their_o will_n &_o not_o without_o grudge_v give_v their_o voice_n and_o choose_v stephen_n langhton_n to_o be_v primate_n of_o england_n let_v go_v the_o wrong_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n receive_v in_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o mere_a pleasure_n do_v frustrate_v his_o election_n to_o gratify_v one_o of_o his_o own_o what_o law_n permit_v the_o pope_n to_o force_v man_n in_o their_o election_n to_o choose_v who_o he_o listen_v to_o prescribe_v conscience_n how_o can_v that_o election_n be_v good_a which_o be_v plain_o wrest_v from_o a_o few_o monk_n beyond_o the_o sea_n with_o threat_n &_o excommunication_n the_o rest_n that_o be_v at_o home_n be_v neither_o call_v nor_o bind_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o archbishop_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n refuse_v that_o violent_a and_o shameful_a pack_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o plant_v his_o cardinal_n in_o this_o realm_n or_o what_o shall_v the_o king_n look_v to_o have_v of_o he_o that_o be_v devote_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o obtrude_v on_o he_o in_o this_o violent_a manner_n but_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o his_o state_n as_o it_o after_o fall_v out_o and_o a_o continual_a practiser_n against_o his_o person_n phi._n that_o be_v your_o suspicion_n john_n the._n it_o prove_v too_o true_a for_o the_o king_n avail_n for_o this_o prelate_n not_o only_o incense_v the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v to_o his_o see_n but_o after_o the_o king_n be_v reconcile_v and_o himself_o quiet_o possess_v of_o his_o church_n he_o habuerunt_fw-la set_v all_o the_o baron_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o a_o open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n that_o never_o cease_v till_o the_o king_n be_v poison_v phi._n you_o charge_v he_o untrue_o theo._n his_o own_o act_n will_v not_o belie_v he_o the_o next_o year_n after_o his_o untoward_a election_n the_o pope_n interdict_v the_o whole_a land_n for_o that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o admit_v steven_n langhton_n into_o his_o realm_n no_o point_n of_o godly_a discipline_n to_o chaftise_v the_o king_n but_o a_o trick_n of_o your_o romish_a policy_n to_o get_v the_o subject_n to_o murmur_v at_o the_o magistrate_n and_o four_o year_n after_o when_o the_o pope_n stay_v somewhat_o long_o as_o they_o think_v in_o contrive_v his_o matter_n against_o king_n john_n your_o canterbury_n cardinal_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o fly_n go_v to_o rome_n &_o complain_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o manifold_a rebellion_n &_o enormity_n king_n which_o king_n john_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o interdict_v to_o that_o present_a day_n increase_v his_o cruelty_n &_o tyranny_n so_o these_o ambitious_a hireling_n term_v their_o sovereigns_n do_n against_o god_n &_o his_o holy_a church_n without_o intermission_n whereupon_o they_o make_v supplication_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v of_o his_o godly_a compassion_n to_o help_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o extremity_n so_o nice_a your_o clergy_n be_v yâ—_z when_o they_o be_v but_o a_o little_a defalk_v of_o their_o abundance_n &_o superfluity_n they_o can_v no_o long_o abide_v it_o but_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o king_n depose_v phi._n the_o king_n seize_v on_o all_o their_o good_n cause_v they_o to_o redeem_v their_o immunity_n &_o liberty_n &_o raise_v a_o grievous_a persecution_n against_o the_o whole_a clergy_n through_o out_o england_n theo._n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o your_o monk_n in_o this_o freight_n will_v make_v great_a flame_n of_o small_a spark_n the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v as_o any_o prince_n in_o this_o like_a case_n will_v the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a state_n than_o the_o laity_n discharge_v from_o all_o burden_n and_o tax_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o progenitor_n if_o therefore_o when_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o king_n about_o the_o chief_a church_n in_o his_o realm_n and_o offer_v he_o so_o open_a wrong_n the_o clergy_n be_v ready_a with_o their_o wealth_n and_o strength_n to_o assist_v the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n both_o seize_v their_o good_n into_o his_o hand_n &_o make_v they_o redeem_v their_o privilege_n which_o they_o be_v well_o able_a to_o do_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n against_o a_o wicked_a and_o injurious_a oppressor_n and_o sure_a for_o aught_o that_o i_o see_v the_o king_n do_v but_o justice_n for_o where_o the_o clergy_n refuse_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n duty_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v he_o or_o his_o people_n any_o divine_a service_n why_o shall_v the_o prince_n suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v those_o livinge_n that_o be_v provide_v for_o such_o as_o will_v phi._n the_o fault_n be_v not_o they_o they_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o pope_n interdict_v theo._n be_v the_o fault_n in_o they_o or_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v evident_a the_o clergy_n may_v better_o lack_v their_o livinge_n than_o the_o realm_n divine_a service_n phi._n be_v it_o not_o tyranny_n to_o famish_v so_o many_o thousand_o monk_n &_o priest_n as_o be_v in_o this_o land_n nocent_o theo._n the_o king_n allow_v they_o victum_fw-la &_o vestitum_fw-la parce_fw-la ex_fw-la rebus_fw-la proprijs_fw-la meat_n drink_n and_o raiment_n out_o of_o their_o live_n though_o spareful_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o former_a and_o usual_a excess_n the_o rest_n he_o keep_v in_o his_o hand_n till_o they_o discharge_v that_o function_n for_o which_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o so_o liberal_a recompense_n pâ—i_fw-la you_o can_v not_o blame_v they_o theo._n he_o that_o perform_v a_o wicked_a interdict_v be_v to_o be_v blame_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o command_v it_o phi._n this_o be_v not_o wicked_a theo._n there_o can_v be_v no_o wickede_a the_o prohibition_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o restrainct_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n throughout_o the_o realm_n be_v rather_o a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o a_o injury_n to_o the_o faith_n than_o a_o seemly_a sentence_n for_o a_o christian_n bishop_n you_o can_v neither_o show_v we_o warrant_v for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n they_o do_v excommunicate_a person_n not_o place_n they_o thrust_v not_o the_o innocent_a into_o the_o same_o extremity_n with_o the_o nocent_a as_o you_o do_v much_o less_o do_v they_o prohibit_v god_n to_o be_v serve_v in_o the_o church_n his_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v his_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v which_o the_o turk_n do_v not_o offer_v where_o they_o conquer_v satan_n and_o satan_n himself_o can_v wish_v no_o better_o increase_v of_o his_o kingdom_n than_o this_o horrible_a desolation_n of_o all_o those_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n phi._n then_o let_v they_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o bishop_n theo._n you_o can_v not_o say_v the_o people_n be_v disobedient_a but_o only_o the_o king_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v restrain_v from_o serve_v god_n and_o stand_v in_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a destruction_n which_o transgress_v not_o phi._n let_v they_o be_v earnest_n with_o their_o king_n to_o yield_v theo._n and_o what_o if_o he_o will_v not_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o earnest_a phi._n let_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o compel_v he_o interdict_v when_o they_o be_v require_v so_o to_o do_v by_o their_o bishop_n theo._n you_o hit_v the_o nail_n right_a on_o the_o head_n your_o general_a debar_v of_o divine_a service_n throughout_o a_o realm_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o antichristian_a policy_n to_o set_v the_o people_n in_o a_o discontent_n and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o ready_a to_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v thus_o put_v in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o perish_v and_o therefore_o the_o clergy_n man_n that_o do_v execute_v and_o fulfil_v such_o a_o interdict_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o wickedness_n with_o the_o pronouncer_n pronouncer_n and_o by_o no_o reason_n can_v it_o be_v count_v cruelty_n in_o the_o king_n to_o take_v from_o they_o their_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n so_o long_o as_o they_o wicked_o cease_v from_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n by_o this_o or_o any_o other_o like_o interdict_v this_o be_v all_o the_o persecution_n and_o rebellion_n that_o king_n john_n may_v just_o be_v charge_v with_o and_o yet_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n 3._o sentential_o define_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o throne_n and_o a_o other_o place_v by_o the_o pope_n procurement_n that_o
person_n for_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_a by_o this_o rule_n your_o erect_n &_o adore_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o catholic_a scripture_n for_o first_o it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o god_n law_n &_o where_o the_o text_n go_v against_o you_o the_o gloze_n can_v helâ—_n you_o if_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o seek_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o catholic_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o prophetical_a nor_o apostolical_a it_o can_v be_v catholic_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a again_o time_n how_o have_v this_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v first_o decree_v 780._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v too_o young_a to_o be_v catholic_a that_o begin_v so_o late_o you_o must_v go_v near_a christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o catholic_a or_o ancient_a three_o all_o place_n &_o person_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n for_o beside_o africa_n &_o asia_n the_o great_a person_n which_o never_o receive_v they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n france_n &_o germany_n do_v contradict_v &_o refute_v both_o their_o action_n &_o reason_n and_o in_o greece_n itself_o not_o long_o before_o a_o synod_n of_o 755._o 330._o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n condemn_v aswell_o the_o suffering_n as_o reverence_v of_o image_n phi._n the_o most_o part_n of_o this_o that_o you_o say_v be_v false_a the_o rest_n we_o little_a regard_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v fast_o with_o us._n theo._n all_o that_o i_o say_v be_v true_a &_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o can_v make_v nothing_o catholic_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n detest_v that_o 2._o council_n of_o nice_a roger_n hoveden_n that_o live_v 400._o year_n ago_o witness_v charles_n the_o king_n of_o france_n send_v over_o into_o england_n the_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n send_v he_o from_o constantinople_n where_o out_o alas_o be_v find_v many_o unseemly_a thing_n &_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n special_o for_o that_o it_o be_v there_o confirm_v with_o the_o general_a assent_n of_o all_o the_o east_n teacher_n image_n to_o wit_n of_o 300._o bishop_n &_o more_o that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v the_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n utter_o detest_v against_o the_o which_o albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n marvellous_o ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n &_o carry_v it_o with_o the_o say_v synodical_a act_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o english_a bishop_n &_o prince_n to_o the_o k._n of_o france_n charles_n two_o year_n after_o call_v a_o great_a synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n nice_a italy_n and_o germany_n at_o frankford_n where_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o nice_a be_v reject_v and_o refute_v phi._n nay_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o image_n be_v there_o reverse_a and_o explose_v theo._n your_o friend_n have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o make_v that_o seem_v likely_a and_o many_o of_o your_o story_n run_v that_o way_n for_o life_n but_o the_o worst_a be_v the_o man_n that_o live_v and_o write_v in_o that_o very_a age_n do_v mar_v your_o play_n regino_n say_v 794._o pseudo_fw-la synodus_fw-la graecorum_n quam_fw-la pro_fw-la adorandis_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la fecerant_fw-la à _fw-la pontificibus_fw-la reiecta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o false_a synod_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o they_o make_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o frankford_n under_o charles_n hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n then_o lyve_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o fresh_a memory_n say_v thus_o of_o charles_n his_o council_n constantinople_n the_o seven_o general_a council_n so_o call_v by_o the_o grecian_n in_o deed_n a_o wicked_a council_n touch_v image_n which_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n &_o some_o to_o be_v worship_v be_v keep_v not_o long_o before_o my_o time_n by_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n gather_v together_o at_o nice_a and_o send_v to_o rome_n which_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n direct_v into_o france_n wherefore_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o sea_n apostolic_a will_v it_o so_o to_o be_v a_o general_a synod_n be_v keep_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n and_o there_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n the_o false_a council_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v confute_v &_o utter_o reject_v of_o who_o confutation_n tâ—ere_o be_v a_o good_a big_a book_n send_v to_o rome_n by_o certain_a bishop_n from_o charles_n which_o in_o my_o young_a year_n i_o read_v in_o the_o palace_n vrspergensis_n have_v be_v under_o the_o file_n of_o some_o monkish_a depraver_n as_o many_o other_o writer_n &_o father_n have_v be_v for_o in_o he_o you_o have_v raze_v out_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a &_o put_v in_o constantinople_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n condemn_v not_o the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n that_o settle_a adoration_n of_o image_n but_o a_o other_o of_o constantinople_n that_o banish_a image_n vrspergensis_n say_v the_o synod_n which_o not_o long_o before_o be_v assemble_v under_o irene_n &_o constantine_n her_o son_n in_o constantinople_n call_v by_o they_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n be_v there_o in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n reject_v by_o they_o all_o as_o void_a and_o not_o to_o be_v name_v the_o 7._o or_o any_o thing_n else_o here_o some_o foolish_a forger_n have_v add_v these_o word_n in_o constantinople_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o council_n under_o irene_n and_o constantine_n her_o son_n be_v keep_v at_o nice_a &_o not_o at_o constantinople_n &_o hincmarus_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n and_o read_v the_o book_n itself_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n when_o it_o be_v first_o make_v say_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o germany_n by_o charles_n utter_o reject_v &_o refute_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a call_v the_o seven_o general_a council_n the_o very_a same_o word_n at_o constantinople_n be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n as_o laurentius_n surius_n 226._o say_v though_o very_o false_o for_o though_o that_o i_o find_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o &_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n in_o many_o place_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n 13._o chapter_n where_o they_o be_v refell_v from_o compare_v themselves_o with_o the_o 1._o nicene_n council_n because_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o same_o city_n &_o so_o li._n 4._o ca._n 24._o but_o if_o the_o word_n have_v be_v convey_v in_o as_o they_o be_v not_o except_o surius_n copy_n be_v frame_v by_o surius_n himself_o to_o verify_v his_o own_o say_n what_o proof_n be_v this_o that_o the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n never_o deâ—reed_v against_o adoration_n of_o image_n but_o rather_o with_o it_o as_o that_o mouthie_a friar_n observe_v where_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n for_o adore_a image_n be_v true_o and_o full_o refute_v throughout_o those_o four_o book_n and_o his_o conclusion_n that_o we_o have_v forge_v those_o book_n &_o convey_v they_o into_o the_o pope_n library_n where_o they_o lie_v write_v in_o ancient_a character_n as_o the_o 60._o keeper_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n confess_v be_v like_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o unlike_o himself_o who_o care_v not_o what_o he_o write_v so_o it_o serve_v his_o humour_n and_o help_v his_o cause_n for_o otherwise_o who_o that_o be_v master_n of_o himself_o will_v suppose_v it_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o forge_v four_o whole_a book_n in_o charles_n name_n and_o to_o write_v they_o in_o ancient_a hand_n and_o thrust_v they_o into_o the_o pope_n library_n and_o into_o many_o other_o church_n and_o abbay_n and_o no_o man_n spy_v it_o than_o for_o you_o have_v the_o book_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o your_o keep_n to_o put_v in_o this_o one_o word_n constantinople_n and_o if_o our_o luck_n be_v so_o good_a to_o forge_v so_o near_o the_o pope_n nose_n and_o not_o be_v descry_v who_o forge_v hinâ—marus_n regino_n hoveden_n vrspergensis_n adonis_n aventine_n and_o other_o that_o testify_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n refute_v the_o false_a synod_n which_o the_o grecian_n keep_v sunt_fw-la pro_n odorandis_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la for_o the_o adore_v of_o image_n if_o you_o be_v so_o negligent_a as_o to_o suffer_v so_o many_o to_o be_v forge_v against_o you_o and_o lay_v in_o your_o library_n &_o you_o not_o find_v it_o how_o just_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o you_o will_v wink_v with_o both_o eye_n when_o other_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v to_o make_v for_o your_o
phi._n if_o we_o may_v not_o bow_v to_o holy_a image_n as_o unto_o thing_n that_o be_v superior_a and_o better_a than_o man_n ourselves_o yet_o we_o may_v embrace_v and_o love_v they_o as_o thing_n which_o we_o like_v and_o that_o both_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v adoration_n as_o tharasius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o adore_v epistle_n to_o irene_n the_o empress_n and_o her_o son_n do_v large_o confirm_v theo._n you_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n what_o cunning_a be_v use_v in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n to_o save_v your_o poppet_n upright_o and_o to_o set_v a_o colour_n on_o their_o ungodly_a decree_n that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v when_o they_o see_v themselves_o not_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n or_o father_n that_o image_n shall_v be_v reverence_v and_o adore_v and_o they_o have_v pronounce_v he_o ibidem_fw-la accurse_v that_o doubt_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n your_o wise_a &_o worthy_a bishop_n think_v it_o safe_a to_o shroud_v their_o wicked_a resolution_n under_o the_o doubtful_a &_o equivocate_v sense_n of_o the_o word_n adoration_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a do_v signify_v not_o only_o to_o bow_v for_o devotion_n and_o religion_n but_o also_o to_o embrace_v for_o love_n and_o affection_n as_o friend_n and_o familyar_n when_o they_o happen_v to_o meet_v so_o tharasius_n and_o the_o whole_a synod_n defend_v the_o conclusion_n which_o they_o make_v in_o that_o council_n irenem_fw-la for_o show_v who_o image_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v receive_v they_o add_v sunt_fw-la hae_fw-la adorandae_fw-la etiam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la exosculandae_fw-la &_o amandae_fw-la idem_fw-la enim_fw-la haec_fw-la significant_a iuxta_fw-la antiquam_fw-la graeciae_fw-la dialecton_fw-la no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d significat_fw-la quod_fw-la quis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la etiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la omnino_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v also_o to_o be_v adore_v that_o be_v to_o kiss_v and_o love_v these_o word_n be_v all_o of_o one_o force_n to_o adore_v do_v signify_v both_o to_o embrace_v &_o to_o love_v for_o that_o which_o a_o man_n idolater_n love_v that_o he_o adore_v &_o that_o which_o he_o adore_v that_o he_o earnest_o love_v the_o natural_a affection_n and_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v towards_o our_o friend_n do_v witness_v this_o for_o so_o two_o friend_n when_o they_o meet_v embrace_n &_o salute_v each_o other_o and_o â—â—ing_n some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o adoration_n be_v take_v for_o a_o reverend_a and_o lovely_a salutation_n as_o when_o 33._o jacob_n bow_v himself_o before_o esau_n and_o 23._o abraham_n before_o the_o people_n of_o heth_n &_o 20._o david_n before_o 14._o jonathan_n and_o the_o pharisee_n be_v note_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o *_o love_a such_o magistral_a obeisance_n they_o infer_v have_v quoque_fw-la adorandas_fw-la &_o salutandas_fw-la putamus_fw-la we_o think_v image_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o salute_v pretend_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o christian_n piety_n to_o adore_v image_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o upshot_n conclude_v nothing_o but_o a_o external_a and_o civil_a kind_n of_o embrace_v or_o kiss_v conclusion_n such_o as_o a_o man_n may_v give_v to_o the_o coat_n which_o he_o wear_v to_o the_o meat_n which_o he_o eat_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o love_v without_o respect_n of_o religion_n or_o thought_n of_o devotion_n phi._n then_o you_o shall_v the_o soon_o grant_v that_o image_n may_v be_v adore_v since_o they_o mean_v that_o kind_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v without_o all_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n theo._n deed_n then_o you_o be_v wise_a divine_n to_o make_v adoration_n of_o image_n a_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o nice_a who_o act_n you_o will_v seem_v to_o follow_v interpret_v adoration_n to_o be_v but_o a_o familiar_a and_o friendly_a kiss_n or_o salute_v such_o as_o man_n may_v yield_v to_o the_o manger_n where_o christ_n lie_v swath_v to_o the_o howsen_z which_o he_o enter_v to_o the_o water_n on_o which_o he_o walk_v to_o the_o hill_n desert_n highway_n and_o city_n where_o he_o pray_v preach_v iourny_v or_o suffer_v the_o adoration_n of_o which_o thing_n and_o place_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n phi._n compare_v you_o a_o image_n with_o a_o manger_n theo._n it_o be_v the_o comparison_n of_o your_o own_o council_n in_o the_o very_a same_o epistle_n concilij_fw-la allege_v these_o word_n of_o gregory_n the_o divine_a justify_v their_o adoration_n of_o image_n worship_n bethleem_n adore_v the_o manger_n if_o the_o stable_n &_o manger_n where_o christ_n lie_v must_v have_v the_o same_o adoration_n that_o image_n have_v yea_o that_o the_o cross_n have_v whereon_o christ_n die_v how_o shameful_o be_v your_o church_n fall_v not_o only_o from_o god_n but_o even_o from_o her_o own_o counsel_n in_o allow_v the_o very_a same_o honour_n to_o image_n that_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n himself_o phi._n the_o cross_n they_o do_v flat_o adore_v as_o their_o own_o word_n witness_v which_o present_o ensue_v ibidem_fw-la crucem_fw-la tuam_fw-la adoramus_fw-la domine_fw-la we_o adore_v thy_o cross_n o_o lord_n and_o that_o ibidem_fw-la as_o it_o shall_v seem_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n service_n for_o they_o say_v cunvinificam_fw-la crucem_fw-la salutamus_fw-la convenienter_fw-la canimus_fw-la when_o we_o salute_v the_o cross_n that_o procure_v we_o life_n ibidem_fw-la we_o do_v well_o to_o sing_v thy_o cross_n lord_n do_v we_o adore_v theo._n ibidem_fw-la so_o do_v they_o the_o spear_n which_o pierce_v his_o side_n the_o next_o word_n be_v the_o spear_n follow_v which_o open_v thy_o sacred_a and_o lifegive_a side_n we_o adore_v but_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o that_o adoration_n they_o straightway_o expound_v which_o adoration_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o salutation_n or_o a_o embrace_n if_o you_o so_o rather_o like_o to_o call_v it_o as_o be_v hereby_o declare_v for_o that_o we_o touch_v those_o thing_n with_o our_o lip_n phi._n yet_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o adoration_n theo._n but_o not_o such_o as_o your_o church_n and_o school_n afterward_o defend_v and_o yield_v unto_o material_a image_n &_o cross_n for_o you_o in_o plain_a word_n require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v divine_a honour_n for_o the_o wooden_a cross_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n in_o this_o epistle_n do_v whole_o renounce_v that_o as_o a_o manifest_a and_o wicked_a error_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o accord_n with_o that_o council_n which_o be_v so_o much_o in_o your_o mouth_n they_o decree_a but_o a_o reverend_a salutation_n and_o you_o give_v divine_a adoration_n to_o the_o image_n &_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v doctrine_n mighty_o repugn_v each_o to_o other_o if_o you_o note_v they_o well_o though_o the_o word_n adoration_n be_v use_v in_o both_o and_o do_v you_o consent_n with_o they_o as_o you_o do_v not_o neither_o their_o resolution_n nor_o you_o be_v catholic_a image_n they_o venture_v far_o than_o either_o scripture_n or_o father_n before_o do_v lead_v they_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o doubtful_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n adore_v and_o blind_a presumption_n that_o external_a reverence_n which_o they_o mean_v thereby_o may_v be_v give_v for_o love_n fear_v favour_n or_o courtesy_n without_o impair_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n and_o you_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o speech_n and_o take_v adoration_n for_o a_o religious_a and_o devoute_a submission_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n himself_o represent_v by_o the_o image_n and_o that_o in_o our_o saviour_n be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a honour_n phi._n shall_v not_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n have_v divine_a honour_n theo._n the_o cross_n be_v take_v for_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n as_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n hang_v must_v be_v adore_v as_o the_o true_a and_o only_o mean_v of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n but_o the_o wood_n on_o which_o he_o hang_v may_v not_o much_o less_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o as_o you_o now_o abuse_v it_o you_o hear_v saint_n ambrose_n say_v that_o to_o adore_v the_o wood_n on_o which_o the_o lord_n die_v be_v a_o heathenish_a error_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o before_o he_o arnobius_n make_v this_o answer_n for_o all_o christian_n cruces_fw-la nec_fw-la columus_fw-la 8._o nec_fw-la optamus_fw-la vos_fw-la plane_n qui_fw-la ligneos_fw-la deos_fw-la consecratis_fw-la cruces_fw-la ligneas_fw-la
father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o son_n say_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n where_o he_o teach_v we_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v his_o also_o because_o himself_o be_v truth_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v likewise_o from_o the_o son_n the_o scripture_n doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v unto_o us._n for_o esay_n say_v of_o the_o son_n he_o shall_v strike_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a of_o who_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v slay_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n who_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n in_o his_o revelation_n say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n himself_o there_o proceed_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n he_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v the_o sword_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 26._o and_o again_o by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v in_o the_o trinity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v because_o the_o son_n himself_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o he_o also_o and_o that_o spirit_n be_v the_o virtue_n which_o come_v from_o he_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o heal_v all_o man_n what_o you_o think_v of_o these_o place_n we_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o we_o be_v s._n augustine_n himself_o say_v of_o these_o &_o the_o like_a 27._o cum_fw-la per_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la docuissem_fw-la de_fw-la utroque_fw-la procedere_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la when_o i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o distinct_a propriety_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o proceed_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v which_o i_o win_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v then_o be_v it_o as_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n man_n as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n for_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v beget_v of_o he_o who_o son_n he_o be_v so_o the_o third_o person_n proceed_v from_o they_o who_o spirit_n he_o be_v but_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o as_o the_o scripture_n express_o witness_v ergo_fw-la he_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o phi._n the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o express_v theo._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o your_o express_a scripture_n phi._n those_o very_a word_n he_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n theo._n alas_o good_a sir_n be_v that_o your_o quarrel_n do_v the_o scripture_n i_o pray_v you_o consist_v in_o spell_a or_o in_o understanding_n never_o read_v you_o what_o s._n hierom_n say_v 1._o nec_fw-la putemus_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la scripturarun_n euangelium_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la non_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o medulla_n non_fw-la in_o sermonum_fw-la folijs_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la rationis_fw-la word_n let_v we_o not_o think_v the_o gospel_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o rind_n but_o in_o the_o pith_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o speech_n but_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o reason_n &_o truth_n if_o by_o express_a scripture_n you_o mean_v the_o plain_a &_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v evident_a &_o infallible_a proof_n thence_o for_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n but_o if_o you_o stick_v on_o the_o syllable_n &_o letter_n which_o we_o speak_v you_o do_v but_o wrangle_v with_o we_o as_o the_o arias_n do_v with_o the_o nicene_n father_n expostulate_v why_o the_o bishop_n that_o meet_v at_o nice_a use_v these_o word_n substance_n &_o consubstantial_a which_o be_v nowhere_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n sit_fw-la &_o our_o answer_n to_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v to_o they_o ibidem_fw-la these_o word_n though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o have_v they_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o sense_n which_o the_o scripture_n contain_v and_o that_o we_o count_v to_o be_v express_a scripture_n for_o otherwise_o as_o hilary_n say_v constant_n all_o heretic_n speak_v scripture_n without_o sense_n &_o luciferianos_fw-la the_o devil_n himself_o as_o hierom_n nove_v have_v speak_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o as_o they_o both_o witness_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n ibiâ—em_fw-la the_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o read_v but_o in_o understanding_n and_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v express_a scripture_n for_o so_o much_o as_o s._n john_n describe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n 1._o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o son_n rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o lip_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a as_o esay_n prophesy_v he_o shall_v and_o paul_n declare_v he_o will_v use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d twice_o which_o our_o saviour_n before_o speak_v of_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o you_o be_v foul_o oversee_v when_o you_o object_v this_o point_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n as_o want_v express_a scripture_n phi._n if_o you_o take_v not_o only_o the_o word_n but_o also_o the_o sense_n â—or_a scripture_n we_o will_v not_o great_o gainsay_v but_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v derive_v out_o of_o these_o word_n scripture_n or_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the._n derive_v as_o you_o do_v pardon_n pilgrimage_n penance_n &_o purgatory_n but_o we_o say_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v plain_o conclude_v or_o necessary_o collect_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o for_o our_o so_o say_v we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n but_o also_o yourselves_o which_o be_v so_o often_o require_v &_o urge_v to_o show_v what_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n believe_v wtout_fw-fr the_o scripture_n can_v never_o show_v any_o phi._n we_o can_v show_v many_o if_o that_o need_v &_o we_o be_v dispose_v the._n i_o know_v not_o what_o account_n you_o make_v of_o it_o but_o to_o our_o simple_a conceive_v it_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o religion_n &_o craze_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o your_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o if_o to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o disburden_v yourselves_o of_o a_o error_n you_o be_v not_o all_o this_o while_n dispose_v to_o do_v what_o you_o can_v we_o must_v leave_v you_o for_o curious_a and_o dainty_a man_n and_o think_v you_o can_v not_o phi._n tertullian_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v when_o he_o will_v the_o christian_n not_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n his_o word_n be_v ergo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la provocandum_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la constituendum_fw-la certamen_fw-la haeret_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la aut_fw-la incerta_fw-la victoria_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v therefore_o not_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o place_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o cause_n in_o those_o writing_n in_o which_o the_o victory_n be_v either_o none_o or_o not_o sure_a theo._n you_o do_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o tertullian_n wrong_v tertullian_n do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n some_o thing_n shall_v be_v believe_v wtout_fw-fr the_o scripture_n scripture_n no_o man_n be_v flatter_v against_o that_o than_o tertullian_n in_o this_o very_a book_n which_o you_o bring_v but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n challenge_v nor_o bring_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o book_n as_o
the_o pope_n power_n over_o prince_n usurp_v rom._n 13._o supreme_a be_v a_o manifest_a deduction_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n supreme_a over_o person_n not_o over_o thing_n we_o may_v not_o limit_v where_o we_o will_v obey_v the_o sword_n &_o where_o not_o where_o they_o may_v command_v we_o must_v obey_v we_o may_v not_o resist_v they_o but_o with_o reverence_n endure_v they_o though_o they_o command_v against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n heathen_a tyrant_n have_v power_n of_o the_o sword_n over_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n christ_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o magistrate_n so_o paul_n &_o peter_n both_o do_v and_o teach_v 1._o pet._n 4._o rom._n 13._o who_o we_o must_v endure_v in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a those_o must_v we_o obey_v in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a aug._n epist._n 50._o idem_fw-la epist._n 166._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v concern_v the_o prince_n supremacy_n the_o jesuite_n jest_n wherewith_o they_o mock_v the_o reader_n the_o direction_n of_o prince_n unto_o trve_v prince_n must_v take_v good_a care_n to_o come_v by_o faithful_a direction_n the_o right_a director_n unto_o truth_n must_v be_v discern_v by_o their_o doctrine_n not_o by_o their_o dignity_n no_o mortal_a man_n may_v john_n 14._o 1._o john_n 5._o 5._o john_n 5._o &_o 8._o de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la ad_fw-la valentin_n lib._n 2._o â—ap_n 33._o optat._n lib._n 5._o ad_fw-la â—ermenianum_fw-la john_n 17._o bishop_n no_o judge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 10._o 10._o james_n 4._o aust._n in_o psal._n 2._o 2._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la religione_fw-la ca._n 31._o 31._o idem_fw-la confess_v lib._n 13._o cap._n 23._o 23._o contra_fw-la cresc_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o idem_fw-la epist._n 19_o ad_fw-la hieronym_n judge_v take_v for_o discern_a only_o god_n must_v limit_v what_o be_v truth_n &_o what_o error_n to_o discern_v truth_n belong_v to_o all_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o try_v spirit_n 1._o john_n 4._o matth._n 7._o and_o to_o discern_v false_a teacher_n john_n 10._o the_o people_n must_v discern_v teacher_n by_o their_o doctrine_n 1._o corinth_n 10._o 1._o corinth_n 11._o 11._o matth._n 24._o colos._n 8._o ephes._n 5._o 1._o john_n 3_o 3_o heb._n 5._o 1._o corinth_n 14._o orig_n in_o jeâ—â—â—_n nave_n hom_n 2._o the_o father_n refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o hearer_n ambros._n epi._n li._n 5._o orat_fw-la in_o aux_fw-fr luke_n 10._o matt._n 10._o the_o people_n have_v liberty_n to_o discern_v and_o charge_v to_o beware_v seducer_n matth._n 24._o matth._n 23._o the_o people_n not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o pharisee_n doctrine_n except_o it_o accord_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n aug._n in_o johan._n tractat_fw-la 46._o matth._n 16._o ibidem_fw-la vers_fw-la 11â—_n 1._o john_n 4._o 1._o thes._n 5._o rom._n 12._o philip._n 1._o 1._o corinth_n 2._o the_o whole_a scripture_n give_v the_o people_n leave_v to_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v prince_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o discern_v &_o try_v spirit_n that_o private_a man_n have_v the_o former_a precept_n comprise_v the_o prince_n aswell_o as_o the_o people_n heb._n 13._o vers._n 7._o no_o man_n bind_v to_o the_o preacher_n far_o than_o he_o speak_v truth_n the_o apostle_n tie_v to_o that_o condition_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 1._o 1._o john_n 1._o 1._o corinth_n 4._o galat._n 1_o the_o angel_n themselves_o limit_v to_o that_o rule_n 1._o corinth_n 7._o 1._o corinth_n 17._o chrysost._n in_o 1._o cap._n 2._o epist._n ad_fw-la timoth._n hom_n 2._o 2._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers._fw-la heretic_n heretic_n chrysost._n operis_fw-la imperfect_a hom_n 20._o in_o 7._o ca._n mat._n much_o more_o teacher_n that_o be_v but_o servant_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o bind_v unto_o the_o law_n prince_n must_v obey_v bishop_n because_o they_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n and_o not_o in_o their_o own_o act._n 20._o bishop_n have_v commission_n to_o feed_v not_o to_o rule_v their_o flock_n 1._o pet._n 5._o john_n 21._o they_o be_v superior_a in_o teach_v not_o in_o power_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v their_o function_n be_v more_o perfect_a &_o excellent_a because_o god_n work_v by_o their_o hand_n and_o mouth_n aug._n contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o aug._n in_o psa._n 10_o in_o 1._o cap._n 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la tim._n hom_n 2._o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la san_fw-it lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o 1._o corin._n 1._o 1._o corin._n 3_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n serve_v not_o to_o advance_v the_o preacher_n person_n the_o preacher_n call_v for_o subjection_n &_o reverence_n to_o their_o master_n not_o to_o themselves_o themselves_o 2._o corinth_n 4._o 4._o mark_n 10._o â—_o corint_fw-la 9_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o certain_a person_n nor_o place_n peter_n faith_n be_v truth_n in_o deed_n but_o that_o must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n not_o other_o man_n report_n no_o successor_n may_v be_v trust_v against_o or_o beside_o the_o apostle_n writing_n no_o point_n of_o faith_n unwritten_a rom._n 10._o basil._n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o ethiciâ—_n definiâ—_n 8._o hilar._n ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la august_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la trinit_fw-la lib._n 9_o hieron_n adversus_fw-la helnidium_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o psal._n 86._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers._n haereticoâ—_n idem_fw-la adversus_fw-la hermogenen_fw-la ambros._n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la li._n 3._o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o cyril_n de_fw-fr recta_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la reginas_fw-la lib._n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la cap._n 11._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o caus._n 11._o quaest_n 3._o §_o si_fw-mi be_v qui_fw-fr preaest_n no_o person_n nor_o place_n may_v be_v trust_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o and_o without_o the_o scripture_n the_o best_a direction_n for_o prince_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 118._o deut._n 17._o deut._n 12._o esai_n 8._o luk._n 16._o hieron_n cap._n 1._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr praescriptionib_fw-la tertullian_n uâ—_n supra_fw-la heretic_n therefore_o covet_v a_o show_n of_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o truth_n no_o tribunal_n on_o earth_n to_o the_o which_o truth_n be_v fasten_v where_o truth_n be_v in_o doubt_n the_o church_n be_v in_o more_o doubt_n the_o shepherd_n voice_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o sheep_n but_o the_o sheep_n by_o hear_v the_o shepherd_n voice_n voice_n john_n 10._o apolog._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 28._o succession_n be_v no_o sure_a direction_n unto_o truth_n ireneus_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 43._o cap._n 44._o cap._n 45._o act._n 20._o mat._n 7._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o cor._n 11._o bishop_n have_v be_v heretic_n bishop_n assemble_v may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o bishop_n sever_v mat._n 18._o two_o or_o three_o have_v the_o same_o promise_n of_o assistance_n that_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o have_v counsel_n may_v err_v euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 5._o 5._o sozom._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o 9_o euag._n li._n 3._o ca._n 4._o epist._n 55_o ad_fw-la proropium_fw-la a_o general_a council_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o particular_a but_o only_o in_o number_n of_o person_n and_o place_n vide_fw-la distinct_a 16_o §_o sexta._fw-it §_o primo_fw-la primo_fw-la tomo_fw-la council_n primo_fw-la primo_fw-la socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o 2._o idem_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 36._o tomo_fw-la concilior_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o general_a council_n err_v the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v a_o council_n may_v be_v reverse_a by_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v present_a or_o absent_a sozo_n li._n 1._o ca._n 23._o sozo_n li._n 2._o ca._n 25._o sozo_n li._n 4._o ca._n 9_o leo_fw-la epist_n 52._o ad_fw-la anatholium_fw-la ibidem_fw-la their_o own_o fellow_n have_v consess_v that_o general_a counsel_n may_v o_z panor_n de_fw-fr elect_a &_o electi_fw-la potestate_fw-la ¶_o significasti_fw-la panorm_a ibiden_v a_o general_a council_n be_v not_o the_o church_n pigh_a hierarch_n ecclesiast_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 5_o &_o 4._o pighius_fw-la be_v earnest_a that_o general_a counsel_n have_v err_v in_o decision_n of_o faith_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o august_n de_fw-fr baptist_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 3._o s._n augustine_n confess_v that_o counsel_n may_v err_v ibidem_fw-la the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v general_a general_a astio._n 1._o 1._o euagrius_n li._n 1._o cap._n 10._o reperitur_fw-la chalcedonens_fw-la council_n actio_fw-la 1._o chalced._n council_n actio_fw-la 1._o ecclesiastical_a judge_n be_v often_o deceive_v contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 21._o august_n epist_n 167._o august_n contra_fw-la maximinum_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 3_o cap._n 14._o the_o arrian_n not_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v general_a socrat._n lib._n 2._o
of_o her_o death_n theo._n then_o sure_o be_v innocentius_n all_o that_o while_o a_o sleep_n for_o the_o continual_a intercourse_n between_o the_o two_o city_n both_o for_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v so_o great_a the_o person_n so_o famous_a the_o time_n so_o long_o that_o no_o mean_a man_n in_o rome_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o her_o death_n 28._o beside_o that_o innocentius_n legate_n be_v at_o constantinople_n to_o entreat_v arcadius_n for_o a_o council_n a_o little_a before_o chrysostome_n die_v and_o there_o unless_o they_o want_v both_o eye_n and_o ear_n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o learn_v that_o the_o empress_n be_v dead_a phi._n she_o be_v then_o live_v as_o nicephorus_n say_v theo._n the_o more_o he_o fable_v 33._o the_o less_o credit_n he_o deserve_v eudoxia_n die_v before_o arsacius_n and_o after_o his_o death_n be_v atticus_n choose_v then_o how_o can_v she_o be_v live_v when_o atticus_n be_v bishop_n in_o who_o time_n the_o legate_n of_o innocentius_n come_v to_o entreat_v for_o chrysostome_n phi._n let_v nicephorus_n answer_v for_o himself_o i_o lay_v before_o you_o what_o i_o find_v in_o he_o theo._n if_o this_o be_v all_o you_o can_v say_v for_o his_o defence_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o bull_n bear_v innocentius_n name_n be_v some_o foolish_a and_o late_a forgery_n devise_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o pope_n in_o those_o day_n can_v quail_v emperor_n which_o god_n know_v be_v nothing_o so_o next_o for_o chrysostom_n cause_n 15._o as_o it_o help_v you_o little_a so_o do_v it_o hinder_v you_o much_o for_o first_o chrysostome_n when_o himself_o and_o his_o clergy_n be_v call_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o synod_n where_o theophilus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n his_o mortal_a enemy_n be_v the_o chief_a man_n appeal_v from_o they_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o a_o general_a council_n so_o say_v socrates_n johannes_n eos_fw-la a_o quibus_fw-la vocabatur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la inimicos_fw-la exceptione_n recusabat_fw-la &_o universalem_fw-la synodum_fw-la appellabat_fw-la chrysostome_n refuse_v those_o that_o call_v he_o upon_o this_o exception_n that_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_a council_n so_o say_v chrysostome_n himself_o innocentium_n though_o we_o be_v absent_a and_o appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n and_o seek_v for_o judgement_n and_o refuse_v not_o audience_n but_o manifest_a enmity_n yet_o theophilus_n receive_v accusor_n against_o i_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o hold_v with_o i_o and_o take_v libel_n at_o all_o their_o hand_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o purge_v themselves_o of_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n next_o when_o innocentius_n see_v the_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v end_v but_o in_o a_o general_a council_n 24._o by_o reason_n the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n antioch_n &_o alexandria_n be_v against_o he_o he_o send_v legate_n to_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n to_o beseech_v they_o that_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v have_v and_o the_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v wherein_o his_o supplication_n be_v so_o little_o regard_v that_o his_o legate_n be_v send_v away_o with_o reproach_n as_o disturber_n of_o the_o west_n empire_n and_o chrysostome_n carry_v far_o off_o in_o banishment_n than_o before_o last_o when_o such_o as_o favour_a chrysostome_n in_o the_o east_n part_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o his_o enemy_n but_o join_v themselves_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o likewise_o sever_v himself_o from_o those_o that_o be_v the_o beginner_n of_o this_o garboil_n arcadius_n make_v this_o law_n if_o any_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o theophilus_n atticus_n and_o porphyrius_n he_o shall_v loose_v both_o his_o church_n and_o his_o good_n if_o any_o that_o bear_v office_n they_o shall_v forfeit_v their_o dignity_n if_o any_o soldier_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o service_n if_o any_o of_o the_o common_a people_n let_v they_o be_v fyned_fw-we and_o exile_v phi._n will_v you_o now_o trust_v nicephorus_n theo._n sozomene_n in_o effect_n say_v the_o same_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o arsacius_n porphyrius_n and_o theophilus_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o noble_n there_o be_v a_o law_n make_v that_o no_o christian_n shall_v meet_v at_o prayer_n out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o these_o three_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v expel_v church_n so_o small_o be_v innocentius_n communion_n at_o that_o time_n respect_v that_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o be_v sharp_o punish_v phi._n you_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v that_o do_v it_o theo._n such_o as_o you_o may_v not_o easy_o despise_v intend_v to_o write_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o chrysostome_n say_v theodorete_a i_o be_o force_v to_o shrink_v at_o the_o doer_n thereof_o for_o their_o other_o virtue_n 35._o atticus_n as_o socrates_n confess_v be_v a_o very_a learned_a religious_a and_o wise_a man_n porphyrius_n say_v theodorete_a leave_v many_o monument_n of_o his_o benignity_n be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o excellent_a wisdom_n arcadius_n beside_o that_o chrysostome_n call_v he_o after_o his_o banishment_n christianissimum_fw-la &_o pientissimum_fw-la regem_fw-la 23._o a_o most_o christian_n and_o godly_a prince_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n wan_a estimation_n of_o holiness_n not_o without_o the_o admiration_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n save_v from_o destruction_n by_o his_o prayer_n theophilus_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o that_o hold_v tooth_n and_o nail_n against_o he_o be_v no_o babe_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 69._o cyrillus_n a_o famous_a father_n be_v after_o long_a time_n with_o much_o ado_n draw_v to_o yield_v thus_o much_o that_o chrysostom_n name_n shall_v be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v bishop_n 27._o arsacius_n if_o cyrillus_n may_v be_v trust_v be_v a_o bless_a man_n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n phi._n you_o go_v about_o to_o deface_v chrysostome_n by_o commend_v his_o enemy_n theo._n it_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o my_o thought_n passionate_a and_o yet_o socrates_n do_v not_o altogether_o excuse_v he_o in_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n iracundiae_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la indulgens_fw-la more_o addict_v to_o serve_v his_o passion_n than_o to_o reverence_v any_o person_n and_o sure_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o empress_n in_o his_o sermon_n open_o before_o all_o the_o people_n again_o herodias_n be_v mad_a again_o she_o rage_v again_o she_o dance_v again_o she_o will_v have_v johns_n head_n in_o a_o dish_n 18._o be_v very_o bitter_a but_o my_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v they_o be_v great_a and_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n that_o about_o chrysostoms_n quarrel_n be_v it_o right_n be_v it_o wrong_n neglect_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n phi._n though_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o in_o this_o tumult_n and_o faction_n yet_o augustine_n hierom_n and_o other_o do_v high_o esteem_v it_o theo._n the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o peace_n may_v not_o rash_o be_v break_v with_o any_o church_n especial_o not_o with_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a church_n unless_o the_o cause_n be_v weighty_a and_o urgent_a but_o look_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o canon_n &_o tell_v i_o then_o what_o account_n they_o make_v of_o he_o phi._n that_o you_o must_v look_v out_o i_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n theo._n so_o will_v i_o when_o my_o course_n come_v but_o you_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o end_v phi._n i_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o theo._n as_o short_a as_o you_o will_n i_o think_v the_o best_a be_v spend_v phi._n augustine_n and_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o milevitan_a council_n ask_v help_n of_o innocentius_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o pelagius_n and_o his_o heresy_n theo._n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n themselves_o in_o this_o and_o a_o other_o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n condemn_v the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n innocentius_n as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o indifferent_o concern_v all_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o advertise_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o to_o pray_v he_o also_o to_o condemn_v the_o same_o that_o as_o the_o infection_n be_v far_o spread_v and_o find_v many_o defender_n so_o the_o condemnation_n thereof_o may_v be_v general_a and_o ratify_v by_o the_o public_a like_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o province_n what_o can_v you_o gather_v by_o this_o but_o that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v by_o their_o letter_n send_v too_o and_o fro_o both_o to_o ask_v and_o to_o give_v
foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v to_o he_o they_o make_v common_a to_o all_o or_o as_o much_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o origen_n if_o only_o upon_o peter_n thou_o think_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v build_v what_o will_v thou_o say_v to_o john_n and_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v we_o dare_v say_v that_o against_o peter_n only_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o shall_v and_o not_o rather_o in_o they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o that_o also_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n for_o if_o this_o speech_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v common_a to_o all_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o all_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o as_o speak_v to_o peter_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o hierom_n himself_o who_o authority_n you_o pretend_v iâ—uiniaman_n as_o he_o place_v peter_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o do_v he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o peter_n notwithstanding_o the_o self_n same_o in_o another_o place_n be_v do_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o settle_v upon_o they_o this_o sense_n do_v somewhat_o agree_v with_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o be_v he_o say_v you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n not_o of_o peter_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n paul_n say_v of_o james_n peter_n &_o john_n joint_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o pillour_n 2._o give_v i_o their_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n both_o these_o construction_n we_o can_v admit_v 3._o though_o we_o prefer_v the_o first_o as_o most_o religious_a &_o cunning_a near_a the_o true_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o you_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o s._n hierom_n quite_o against_o himself_o &_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o learned_a &_o catholic_a father_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o peter_n which_o origen_n hierom_n &_o other_o affirm_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o &_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o peter_n chair_n at_o rome_n which_o no_o father_n ever_o say_v or_o think_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o s._n hierom_n in_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o peter_n what_o be_v you_o the_o better_a this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o only_o that_o peter_n be_v a_o rock_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n where_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v phi._n the_o place_n do_v mention_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v rome_n theo._n the_o word_n stand_v so_o that_o they_o may_v respect_v either_o peter_n himself_o or_o his_o chair_n but_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o name_n petrus_n and_o petra_n both_o for_o sound_n &_o for_o sense_n the_o allude_v to_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o gospel_n long_o before_o he_o know_v rome_n the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n expound_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v take_v either_o for_o christ_n or_o for_o peter_n and_o never_o for_o rome_n import_v that_o these_o word_n in_o s._n hierom_n have_v their_o relation_n to_o peter_n person_n and_o not_o to_o his_o chair_n this_o exposition_n the_o place_n which_o you_o bring_v confirm_v petrus_n super_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la fundanit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la testimonia_fw-la peter_n on_o who_o that_o be_v on_o who_o person_n not_o on_o who_o successor_n at_o rome_n the_o lord_n build_v his_o church_n phi._n the_o rest_n of_o s._n hieroms_n word_n can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o peter_n person_n as_o namely_o these_o that_o next_o ensue_v without_o this_o house_n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o paschall_n lambe_n 2._o be_v profane_a and_o why_o shall_v the_o former_a more_o than_o these_o theo._n peruse_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v your_o own_o error_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o church_n not_o of_o rome_n only_o but_o of_o christ_n general_o then_o follow_v extra_fw-la hanc_fw-la domùm_fw-la without_o this_o house_n what_o house_n but_o the_o church_n which_o he_o say_v before_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o out_o of_o this_o house_n mean_v thereby_o not_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n seat_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o eat_v the_o passover_n be_v indeed_o as_o hierom_n say_v aprophane_a person_n this_o be_v far_o wide_a from_o the_o mark_n which_o you_o shoot_v at_o phi._n s._n augustine_n i_o trust_v shoot_v straight_o when_o he_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o matthew_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n theo._n that_o be_v marvel_n if_o he_o which_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v allow_v peter_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o content_a to_o yield_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n phi._n he_o do_v so_o these_o be_v his_o word_n numerate_v sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la petri_n sede_fw-la seat_n &_o in_o ordine_fw-la illo_fw-la patrum_fw-la quis_fw-la cvi_fw-la successit_fw-la videte_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n quam_fw-la non_fw-la vincant_fw-la superbae_fw-la inferorum_fw-la porte_fw-fr number_n the_o priest_n even_o from_o peter_n seat_n and_o see_v who_o succeed_v one_o a_o other_o in_o that_o rue_n of_o father_n that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o conquer_v theo._n this_o place_n prove_v nothing_o unless_o you_o be_v suffer_v to_o refer_v the_o word_n ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n that_o be_v the_o rock_n whither_o you_o listen_v you_o can_v not_o refer_v they_o but_o either_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o peter_n or_o else_o to_o peter_n seat_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o peter_n chair_n theo._n why_o not_o to_o peter_n himself_o phi._n that_o be_v far_o fetch_v theo._n the_o word_n stand_v indifferent_a for_o both_o as_o s._n hieroms_n do_v and_o not_o only_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o make_v there_o serve_v here_o but_o also_o the_o proposition_n have_v a_o manifest_a reference_n to_o peter_n person_n he_o say_v not_o number_v the_o priest_n in_o peter_n seat_n it_o but_o number_v they_o vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la petri_n sede_fw-la even_o from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n that_o peter_n sit_v he_o be_v the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o prevail_v phi._n you_o seem_v to_o read_v ipse_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n he_o be_v the_o rock_n but_o the_o word_n be_v ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n that_o be_v the_o rock_n theo._n there_o be_v great_a corruption_n creep_v into_o s._n austin_n work_n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o scribe_n than_o of_o a_o for_o e_fw-la neither_o do_v i_o translate_v the_o word_n but_o give_v you_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n in_o s._n austen_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o peter_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la in_o the_o gospel_n expound_v for_o peter_n which_o you_o all_o uphold_v but_o grant_v which_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o you_o shall_v just_o convince_v that_o peter_n chair_n be_v thereby_o mean_v saint_n austen_n do_v not_o say_v that_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o conquer_v not_o promise_v that_o rome_n still_o shall_v but_o witness_v that_o rome_n then_o do_v withstand_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n by_o keep_v the_o faith_n undefiled_a which_o peter_n deliver_v phi._n what_o s._n austen_n lack_v s._n cyprian_n suppli_v catholicae_fw-la qui_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n super_fw-la quam_fw-la edificata_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la deserit_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la confidit_fw-la he_o that_o forsake_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v do_v he_o hope_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o trust_v these_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o theo._n the_o word_n as_o you_o set_v they_o be_v plain_a enough_o but_o where_o say_v cyprian_a so_o phi._n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la you_o call_v it_o corrupt_o de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la theo._n
and_o other_o place_n at_o this_o day_n do_v we_o not_o endure_v all_o the_o torment_n you_o can_v devise_v because_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o temporal_a lord_n and_o master_n listen_v your_o own_o conscience_n know_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o say_v why_o then_o do_v you_o charge_v we_o with_o this_o wicked_a assertion_n from_o the_o which_o we_o be_v far_o off_o than_o you_o for_o you_o hold_v opinion_n of_o pope_n that_o they_o can_v err_v we_o do_v not_o of_o prince_n why_o do_v you_o father_n your_o own_o fancy_n upon_o we_o why_o d_o you_o you_o purposely_o pervert_v the_o question_n heap_v absurdity_n and_o allege_v authority_n against_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o defend_v phi._n the_o oath_n oath_n which_o you_o take_v yourselves_o and_o exact_v of_o other_o induce_v we_o thus_o to_o think_v of_o you_o for_o there_o you_o make_v prince_n the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a utter_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n superiority_n and_o authority_n upon_o which_o word_n mark_v what_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o religion_n ensue_v if_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 4._o then_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v supreme_a then_o be_v they_o superior_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o effect_n christ_n master_n if_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a than_o they_o may_v prescribe_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n what_o to_o preach_v which_o way_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n how_o &_o in_o what_o form_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o general_o how_o man_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o soul_n if_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n must_v be_v renounce_v than_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v &_o be_v forrener_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o authority_n over_o england_n a_o thousand_o other_o absurdity_n be_v consequent_a to_o this_o oath_n which_o anon_o you_o shall_v hear_v theo._n wake_v you_o or_o dream_v you_o philander_n doctrine_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o no_o less_o weight_n than_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n you_o fall_v to_o these_o childish_a and_o pelt_a sophism_n what_o kind_n of_o conclude_v call_v you_o this_o prince_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v ergo_fw-la bishop_n may_v not_o teach_v and_o exhort_v prince_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la superior_n to_o christ._n they_o may_v by_o their_o law_n establish_v those_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v ergo_fw-la they_o may_v change_v both_o scripture_n and_o sacrament_n no_o foreigner_n at_o this_o day_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o this_o land_n ergo_fw-la christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n fifteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o may_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n phi._n we_o make_v no_o such_o fond_a reason_n theo._n the_o former_a proposition_n be_v the_o true_a contens_fw-fr of_o the_o oath_n which_o we_o take_v the_o late_a be_v those_o very_a absurdity_n which_o you_o infer_v upon_o we_o for_o take_v that_o oath_n phi._n you_o will_v slip_v from_o your_o word_n which_o we_o know_v to_o your_o meaning_n which_o we_o know_v not_o apology_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o we_o ground_v our_o absurdity_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o your_o oath_n for_o if_o prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o faith_n decider_v of_o controversy_n interpreter_n of_o scripture_n deviser_n of_o ceremony_n appointer_n of_o sacrament_n &_o what_o not_o the._n you_o may_v even_o as_o well_o have_v conclude_v prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o temporal_a thing_n &_o cause_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v supreme_a guider_n of_o grammar_n moderator_n of_o logik_n director_n of_o rhetorik_v appointer_n of_o music_n prescriber_n of_o medicine_n resoluer_n of_o all_o doubt_n &_o judge_n of_o all_o matter_n incident_a any_o way_n to_o reason_n art_n or_o action_n if_o this_o be_v lewd_a &_o irreverent_a jest_n you_o be_v no_o better_o ph._n i_o promise_v you_o we_o jest_v not_o the._n the_o more_o shame_n for_o you_o if_o you_o be_v in_o earnest_n to_o conclude_v so_o loose_o phi._n church_n do_v you_o make_v prince_n supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n theo._n you_o reason_n as_o if_o we_o do_v but_o our_o word_n since_o you_o will_v needs_o rest_v upon_o word_n be_v not_o so_o phi._n what_o be_v they_o then_o the._n we_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o realm_n &_o dominion_n phi._n and_o that_o in_o all_o spriritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n the._n not_o of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n ph._n what_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o speech_n theo._n just_o as_o much_o as_o exclude_v your_o wrangle_n we_o make_v they_o not_o governor_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o oath_n but_o of_o all_o their_o subject_n which_o i_o trust_v you_o dare_v not_o withstand_v phi._n i_o grant_v they_o be_v governor_n of_o their_o subject_n but_o not_o in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n word_n they_o must_v leave_v those_o matter_n for_o bishop_n who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v yâ—_z ruler_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o your_o oath_n yield_v that_o power_n to_o prince_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o bishop_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o church_n &_o nature_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a error_n reprovable_a by_o all_o humane_a &_o divine_a learning_n that_o the_o sovereignty_n or_o supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o christian_n law_n imply_v in_o the_o right_n &_o title_n of_o a_o temporal_a king_n 4._o or_o that_o it_o ever_o be_v due_a or_o can_v be_v due_a to_o any_o temporal_a governor_n heathen_a or_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o you_o will_v but_o give_v ear_n you_o shall_v hear_v what_o a_o number_n of_o absurdity_n we_o will_v fasten_v upon_o you_o the._n this_o oath_n be_v a_o great_a eye_n sore_o with_o you_o and_o i_o remember_v i_o promise_v to_o discuss_v the_o same_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v therefore_o first_o examine_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o and_o after_o you_o shall_v object_v against_o it_o what_o you_o can_v where_o we_o profess_v that_o her_o highness_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o word_n governor_n do_v sever_v the_o magistrate_n from_o the_o minister_n examine_v &_o show_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o their_o office_n for_o bishop_n be_v no_o governor_n of_o country_n prince_n be_v that_o be_v bishop_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n to_o reward_v &_o revenge_n prince_n do_v bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v &_o punish_v prince_n have_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n express_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v ruler_n of_o nation_n governor_n &_o leave_v it_o to_o prince_n the_o king_n of_o nation_n rule_v over_o their_o people_n and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a one_o exercise_n authority_n with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v neither_o bear_v rule_n magistrate_n nor_o exercise_v authority_n over_o your_o brethren_n phi._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o over-rule_v their_o subject_n with_o injustice_n &_o violence_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o theo._n so_o your_o new_a translation_n over_o rule_v the_o word_n howbeit_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o traduce_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n as_o unjust_a or_o outrageous_a but_o distinguish_v yâ—_z call_n of_o his_o apostle_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o regiment_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v the_o magistrate_n christ_n â—aith_v not_o prince_n be_v tyrant_n you_o shall_v deal_v more_o courteous_o than_o they_o do_v 22._o but_o he_o say_v prince_n be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o their_o people_n 22._o by_o god_n ordinance_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o again_o the_o word_n which_o s._n luke_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o composition_n they_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n &_o s._n paul_n confess_v of_o himself_o &_o other_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o not_o that_o we_o be_v lord_n or_o master_n of_o your_o faith_n yea_o the_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o power_n &_o force_n to_o rule_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o not_o with_o wrong_n &_o injury_n to_o oppress_v they_o &_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v inevitable_a that_o prince_n may_v lawful_o compel_v &_o punish_v their_o subject_n which_o bishop_n may_v not_o 4._o this_o distinction_n between_o they_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o several_a commission_n which_o god_n have_v sign_v the_o prince_n not_o the_o priest_n bear_v the_o sword_n ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n not_o
yet_o by_o god_n and_o man_n ordinance_n it_o be_v so_o divide_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o his_o order_n and_o calling_n have_v a_o part_n of_o our_o charge_n in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v your_o admonisher_n and_o you_o all_o my_o coadjutor_n for_o which_o respect_n our_o intent_n be_v by_o other_o good_a mean_n and_o by_o commissioner_n appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o learn_v and_o try_v how_o well_o our_o lieutenant_n favour_n and_o execute_v justice_n and_o how_o religious_o our_o bishop_n live_v and_o preach_v willing_a tov_n all_o without_n exception_n to_o observe_v our_o commandment_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o honour_n such_o as_o we_o send_v for_o any_o occasion_n or_o business_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o authority_n not_o to_o faile_n but_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v enjoin_v you_o by_o they_o now_o the_o charge_n that_o we_o give_v our_o visitour_n be_v this_o first_o they_o shall_v indict_v assembly_n in_o two_o or_o three_o place_n whither_o all_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o commission_n shall_v resort_v and_o there_o make_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o message_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v appoint_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o lieutenant_n can_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o impediment_n he_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o they_o and_o by_o their_o help_n discharge_v his_o duty_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o by_o their_o industry_n can_v not_o be_v redress_v then_o shall_v it_o be_v bring_v by_o they_o to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o again_o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o lieutenant_n be_v found_n negligent_a in_o his_o office_n by_o their_o monition_n he_o shall_v be_v reform_v we_o charge_v they_o likewise_o to_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n the_o chapter_n or_o law_n qvae_fw-la generaliter_fw-la de_fw-fr qvibuscunqve_n causis_fw-la statvimus_fw-la which_o we_o have_v decree_v general_o concern_v all_o manner_n of_o cause_n and_o do_v their_o best_a to_o see_v they_o thorough_o keep_v of_o all_o man_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v ordain_v and_o command_v be_v find_v imperfect_a by_o some_o defect_n happy_o which_o they_o can_v not_o amend_v then_o shall_v they_o with_o speed_n make_v relation_n thereof_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v correct_v that_o which_o they_o can_v and_o because_o the_o last_o year_n our_o expectation_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o look_v for_o 28._o we_o will_v that_o this_o present_a year_n our_o visitour_n who_o we_o have_v allot_v to_o this_o service_n have_v better_a respect_n and_o care_n how_o every_o man_n that_o we_o have_v prefer_v to_o the_o governance_n of_o our_o people_n in_o his_o call_n discharge_v his_o dewtie_n to_o god_n pleasure_n our_o honour_n &_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o subject_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a course_n of_o their_o inquiry_n whether_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o our_o capitular_a which_o we_o deliver_v they_o this_o year_n past_a be_v keep_v and_o observe_v according_a to_o god_n will_v &_o our_o commandment_n therefore_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o may_n next_o shall_v they_o assemble_v i_o mean_v our_o visitour_n every_o man_n in_o his_o division_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n abbat_n lieutenant_n our_o fee_n man_n and_o advocat_n the_o abbess_n and_o such_o as_o can_v come_v to_o send_v their_o proxy_n the_o lieutenant_n to_o bring_v with_o he_o his_o under_o officer_n and_o hundreder_n and_o in_o that_o convent_n shall_v they_o first_o confer_v touch_v christian_n religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n order_n next_o they_o shall_v inquire_v of_o our_o officer_n how_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n last_o of_o our_o people_n in_o what_o concord_n and_o peace_n they_o live_v and_o this_o inquisition_n shall_v they_o make_v so_o diligent_o and_o exact_o that_o we_o may_v be_v true_o certify_v by_o they_o of_o all_o these_o point_n and_o if_o any_o such_o cause_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o which_o need_v their_o help_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o cause_n specify_v in_o the_o short_a rehearsal_n of_o our_o law_n than_o our_o will_n be_v they_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o place_n and_o redress_v it_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o our_o authority_n you_o can_v neither_o be_v so_o simple_a but_o you_o may_v see_v 12._o nor_o so_o partial_a but_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o ludovike_a and_o lotharius_n behave_v themselves_o as_o rightful_a superuisour_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o empire_n 26._o how_o they_o live_v and_o preach_v aid_v those_o that_o be_v hinder_v correct_v those_o that_o be_v negligent_a in_o their_o ministery_n 28._o and_o send_v visitour_n to_o inquire_v and_o redress_v by_o their_o princely_a power_n any_o cause_n that_o need_v reformation_n in_o christian_a religion_n or_o ecclesiastical_a order_n civil_a command_v all_o man_n general_o to_o reverence_n and_o obey_v they_o as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o common_a wealth_n matter_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o royal_a authority_n what_o more_o than_o this_o do_v that_o oath_n impart_v which_o you_o so_o much_o declaim_v against_o or_o what_o less_o than_o this_o do_v ludovike_a and_o lotharius_n execute_v can_v their_o proceed_n please_v you_o and_o our_o word_n express_v the_o selfsame_o right_n offend_v you_o you_o must_v either_o reject_v both_o or_o admit_v both_o they_o be_v so_o near_o link_v you_o can_v not_o dissever_v they_o i_o now_o make_v yourself_o judge_v whether_o these_o christian_a and_o catholic_a prince_n be_v not_o commander_n and_o punisher_n those_o we_o call_v governor_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n in_o matter_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a phi._n i_o see_v they_o be_v but_o yet_o not_o supreme_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o we_o mislike_v in_o your_o oath_n theo._n i_o believe_v you_o well_o for_o by_o that_o word_n we_o deny_v prince_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n consistory_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n you_o respect_v phi._n that_o word_n make_v they_o superior_n to_o god_n himself_o for_o supreme_a be_v superior_a to_o all_o neither_o christ_n own_o person_n nor_o his_o church_n except_v theo._n can_v you_o make_v such_o merriment_n when_o you_o be_v dispose_v phi._n do_v not_o the_o word_n infer_v superior_a to_o all_o or_o at_o least_o subject_a to_o none_o theo._n be_v it_o in_o question_n when_o this_o oath_n be_v make_v whether_o god_n shall_v be_v superior_a to_o man_n or_o whether_o prince_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n pope_n phi._n it_o skill_v not_o what_o be_v then_o in_o question_n these_o be_v now_o your_o word_n theo._n by_o this_o cunning_n you_o may_v conclude_v all_o that_o ever_o write_v with_o pen_n or_o speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o be_v wicked_a blasphemer_n phi._n why_o so_o theo._n where_o the_o superlative_a be_v use_v by_o your_o rule_n god_n himself_o be_v not_o except_v and_o so_o these_o phrase_n a_o most_o wise_a teacher_n a_o most_o holy_a bishop_n a_o most_o mighty_a prince_n and_o ten_o thousand_o such_o like_a which_o we_o find_v in_o all_o man_n book_n and_o speech_n be_v mere_a impiety_n for_o they_o import_v that_o many_o be_v wise_a holy_a and_o mighty_a than_o christ_n himself_o or_o at_o lest_o as_o wise_a holy_a and_o mighty_a as_o he_o which_o be_v open_a &_o inexcusable_a blasphemy_n name_v i_o what_o father_n or_o writer_n you_o will_v and_o see_v by_o this_o art_n of_o you_o whether_o i_o prove_v he_o not_o a_o blasphemer_n phi._n compare_v that_o be_v no_o right_a understanding_n but_o a_o foolish_a carp_n at_o man_n word_n for_o when_o we_o give_v these_o title_n to_o man_n sanctissimus_fw-la potentissimus_fw-la beatissimus_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o most_o puissant_a king_n the_o most_o bless_a martyr_n we_o mean_v among_o man_n we_o compare_v they_o not_o with_o god_n theo._n and_o since_o all_o man_n even_o yourselves_o speak_v so_o why_o do_v you_o take_v that_o foolish_a advantage_n at_o the_o word_n supreme_a which_o we_o use_v as_o if_o we_o mean_v not_o among_o man_n but_o exalt_v prince_n above_o god_n phi._n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o except_v and_o that_o consist_v of_o man_n theo._n if_o by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o mean_v the_o faithful_a live_n on_o earth_n certain_o prince_n be_v not_o subject_a but_o superior_n to_o all_o christian_a man_n peter_n speak_v to_o the_o choose_a and_o elect_a of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v cap._n be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a paul_n will_v titus_n to_o warn_v not_o the_o miscreant_n but_o the_o believer_n in_o creta_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o write_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n at_o rome_n
you_o must_v be_v subject_a for_o conscience_n sake_n if_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o prince_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o collection_n of_o saint_n and_o if_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v every_o man_n must_v be_v subject_a not_o how_o can_v the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n be_v exempt_v but_o if_o by_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v the_o precept_n and_o promise_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o pour_v on_o the_o church_n prince_n must_v humble_o obey_v they_o and_o reverent_o receive_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o private_a man_n so_o that_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o all_o other_o buylder_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o touch_v their_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n marry_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o be_v of_o god_n not_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v far_o above_o the_o prince_n calling_n and_o regiment_n and_o in_o those_o case_n king_n and_o queen_n if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n everlasting_a truth_n and_o testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o people_n but_o this_o neither_o abate_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o all_o man_n nor_o make_v they_o thrall_n to_o the_o pope_n judicial_a process_n to_o be_v force_v and_o punish_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o this_o notwithstanding_o prince_n be_v supreme_a that_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o and_o subject_a to_o none_o but_o only_o to_o god_n phi._n who_o ever_o teach_v before_o you_o that_o prince_n be_v subject_a only_o to_o god_n 2._o theo._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n colimus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la we_o reverence_v the_o emperor_n say_v tertullian_n as_o a_o man_n next_o unto_o god_n and_o inferior_a only_o to_o god_n again_o deum_fw-la esse_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o cvius_fw-la solius_fw-la potestate_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundi_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la primi_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la deos_fw-la &_o hommes_fw-fr it_o be_v only_a god_n in_o who_o power_n alone_o prince_n be_v in_o comparison_n with_o he_o they_o be_v second_o and_o after_o he_o first_o afore_o all_o and_o over_o all_o both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o likewise_o optatus_n super_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la above_o the_o emperor_a be_v none_o but_o only_o god_n who_o make_v the_o emperor_n and_o chrysostome_n parem_fw-la ullum_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la the_o emperor_n have_v no_o peer_n on_o earth_n much_o less_o any_o superior_a and_o that_o prince_n be_v above_o all_o 103._o saint_n paul_n be_v clear_a let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a power_n all_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o and_o superior_a to_o all_o be_v supreme_a chrysostome_n call_v the_o emperor_n the_o high_a and_o head_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n justinian_n say_v the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v a_o common_a government_n and_o principality_n over_o all_o man_n ambrose_n say_v of_o theodosius_n that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n and_o gregory_n as_o you_o hear_v affirm_v that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o prince_n from_o heaven_n over_o all_o man_n not_o only_o soldier_n but_o also_o priest_n and_o since_o i_o before_o conclude_v and_o you_o confess_v all_o man_n be_v they_o monk_n priest_n bishop_n or_o whatsoever_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o authority_n both_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a why_o shall_v that_o now_o be_v revoke_v or_o doubt_v phi._n i_o never_o do_v nor_o will_v confess_v prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a for_o he_o that_o judge_v on_o earth_n in_o christ_n stead_n be_v above_o they_o all_o theo._n you_o come_v now_o to_o the_o quick_a jesuite_n this_o very_a claim_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n supreme_a be_v add_v to_o the_o oath_n for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v and_o depose_v prince_n as_o their_o lawful_a and_o superior_a judge_n to_o exclude_v this_o wicked_a presumption_n we_o teach_v that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a ruler_n we_o mean_v subject_a to_o no_o superior_a judge_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o do_n but_o only_a to_o god_n phi._n this_o you_o teach_v but_o this_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v theo._n it_o force_v not_o what_o we_o can_v do_v the_o burden_n in_o this_o case_n to_o prove_v be_v you_o and_o not_o we_o you_o say_v prince_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n consistory_n we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o must_v we_o prove_v the_o negative_a or_o must_v you_o rather_o make_v good_a your_o affirmative_a again_o saint_n paul_n avouch_v with_o we_o that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o power_n you_o contradict_v those_o word_n and_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o subject_a but_o superior_a to_o prince_n the_o general_a in_o precise_a term_n conclude_v for_o we_o you_o except_o the_o pope_n must_v you_o not_o prove_v your_o exception_n phi._n you_o be_v loath_a to_o prove_v free_a you_o know_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o side_n theo._n you_o cross_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o will_v put_v we_o to_o refute_v your_o fancy_n phi._n we_o say_v christ_n uicar_n be_v not_o include_v in_o those_o word_n theo._n we_o say_v the_o general_n include_v every_o particular_a phi._n how_o can_v paul_n make_v peter_n a_o subject_n to_o prince_n when_o peter_n be_v none_o theo._n why_o shall_v not_o peter_n be_v subject_a to_o prince_n when_o god_n himself_o pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o phi._n who_o ever_o construe_v s._n paul_n word_n so_o beside_o you_o theo._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o construe_v they_o otherwise_o peter_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n do_v they_o not_o patient_o submit_v themselves_o as_o subject_n to_o those_o punishment_n and_o torment_n which_o heathen_a prince_n inflict_v on_o other_o christian_n phi._n in_o deed_n they_o be_v martyr_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o rage_n of_o infidel_n that_o know_v they_o not_o theo._n and_o the_o christian_n that_o know_v they_o never_o take_v arm_n to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o rage_n of_o infidel_n but_o think_v they_o subject_a to_o high_a power_n by_o force_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v phi._n they_o may_v not_o resist_v though_o they_o be_v wrongful_o vex_v theo._n and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o but_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a by_o god_n ordinance_n to_o the_o prince_n power_n unlawful_a violence_n may_v well_o be_v resist_v phi._n prince_n christian_n prince_n be_v never_o superior_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n theo._n sir_n your_o courage_n be_v more_o than_o your_o cunning_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o we_o can_v direct_o prove_v be_v dutiful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o christian_a emperor_n phi._n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v such_o a_o tale_n theo._n will_v you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o error_n if_o i_o prove_v it_o a_o truth_n phi._n show_v i_o that_o and_o i_o will_v yield_v the_o rest_n theo._n the_o rest_n be_v already_o prove_v emperor_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v present_o show_v i_o may_v allege_v that_o after_o the_o roman_a emperor_n begin_v to_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n julius_n and_o liberius_n be_v banish_v by_o constantius_n bonifacius_n the_o first_o by_o honorius_n syluerius_n and_o vigilius_n by_o justinian_n martyne_n the_o first_o by_o constantine_n the_o third_o and_o diverse_a other_o pope_n by_o sundry_a prince_n but_o that_o i_o will_v skip_v &_o come_v to_o the_o submission_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o make_v to_o ludovike_v the_o west_n emperor_n with_o these_o word_n if_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o well_o and_o not_o deal_v upright_o with_o those_o that_o be_v under_o we_o we_o will_v amend_v all_o that_o be_v amiss_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o highness_n beseech_v your_o excellency_n to_o send_v for_o the_o better_a trial_n of_o these_o surmise_n such_o as_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v narrow_o sift_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n infourm_v but_o all_o our_o do_n great_a and_o small_a as_o well_o as_o if_o your_o majesty_n be_v present_a so_o that_o by_o lawful_a examination_n all_o may_v be_v finish_v and_o nothing_o leave_v undiscuss_v or_o undetermine_v in_o all_o thing_n great_a and_o small_a the_o pope_n
faith_n and_o which_o your_o highness_n for_o very_a love_n to_o truth_n will_v make_v void_a by_o your_o decree_n to_o the_o contrary_a most_o glorious_a emperor_n i_o therefore_o earnest_o request_v and_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o founder_n and_o guider_n of_o your_o kingdom_n that_o in_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v present_o to_o be_v keep_v you_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o faith_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n which_o our_o bless_a father_n hold_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o apostle_n neither_o permit_v such_o error_n as_o have_v be_v long_o since_o condemn_v by_o they_o to_o be_v now_o reviue_v again_o but_o that_o you_o will_v rather_o command_v the_o faith_n conclude_v in_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n to_o stand_v in_o full_a force_n remove_v all_o the_o latter_a devise_n of_o heretic_n which_o request_n martian_a accomplish_v enter_v the_o council_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o there_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n absolute_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o defend_v or_o avouch_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n otherwise_o than_o the_o nicene_n creed_n do_v contain_v 1._o to_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n leo_n will_v by_o martian_a to_o subscribe_v return_v his_o answer_n in_o this_o suppliant_a &_o dutiful_a order_n council_n because_o i_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n obey_v your_o sacred_a and_o religious_a will_v i_o have_v set_v down_o my_o consent_n in_o writing_n to_o those_o synodall_n constitution_n which_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o condemnation_n of_o heretic_n please_v i_o very_o well_o what_o better_a witness_n can_v we_o produce_v that_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o prince_n be_v the_o pope_n superior_a than_o this_o that_o for_o repeal_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o summon_v the_o council_n oâ—_n chalcedon_n for_o charge_v those_o 600._o and_o 30._o father_n not_o to_o decline_v from_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o require_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o subscribe_v to_o their_o act_n martian_a command_v with_o authority_n leo_n with_o all_o readiness_n obey_v yea_o that_o leo_n beseech_v martian_a to_o command_n and_o protest_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o do_v and_o must_v obey_v the_o prince_n will_v in_o those_o case_n affair_n we_o commaund_n say_v justinian_n the_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n theopolis_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o receive_v for_o order_v and_o instaul_n of_o bishop_n only_o that_o which_o this_o present_a law_n do_v allow_v and_o tax_v the_o charge_n of_o every_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o yearly_a value_n of_o his_o church_n ibidem_fw-la if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o presume_v to_o take_v for_o installation_n or_o other_o duty_n above_o the_o rate_n which_o we_o prefix_v we_o command_v that_o he_o repay_v thrice_o so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o to_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n in_o that_o sort_n grieve_v neither_o do_v he_o limit_v the_o pope_n receipt_n only_o but_o also_o bind_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n by_o this_o general_a constitution_n if_o any_o man_n be_v make_v bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o form_n which_o this_o law_n prescribe_v ibidem_fw-la the_o party_n confirm_v shall_v loose_v his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o confirmer_n stand_v suspend_v from_o his_o ecclesiastical_a function_n one_o whole_a year_n and_o beside_o forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o church_n marry_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n or_o our_o law_n hinder_v his_o consecration_n if_o any_o man_n order_v he_o before_o diligent_a examination_n have_v law_n as_o well_o he_o that_o do_v order_v he_o as_o he_o that_o be_v order_v shall_v for_o ever_o be_v deprive_v thus_o can_v ancient_a prince_n command_v in_o cause_n and_o correct_v for_o offence_n ecclesiastical_a even_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n and_o namely_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o now_o take_v on_o he_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o dispose_v kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n this_o illation_n be_v more_o than_o evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o who_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n ecclesiastical_a use_v every_o where_o this_o stile_n my_o lord_n my_o most_o gracious_a lord_n i_o your_o servant_n and_o subject_a to_o your_o commandment_n and_o that_o not_o in_o temporal_a cause_n but_o in_o thing_n concern_v the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o by_o the_o special_a circumstance_n will_v appear_v mauritius_n perceive_v that_o many_o covet_v to_o be_v clergiman_n and_o monk_n some_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o account_n other_o to_o decline_v the_o burden_n of_o warfare_n make_v this_o decree_n that_o no_o soldier_n nor_o officer_n accountant_a to_o the_o prince_n for_o any_o sum_n of_o money_n shall_v be_v receive_v to_o sacred_a order_n or_o monastical_a profession_n charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o give_v notice_n thereof_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o province_n gregory_n though_o very_o much_o amaze_v and_o grieve_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o law_n yet_o dare_v not_o resist_v or_o refuse_v the_o same_o but_o first_o with_o all_o diligence_n put_v the_o commandment_n of_o mauritius_n in_o execution_n and_o afterward_o fall_v to_o beseech_v he_o to_o relent_v somewhat_o from_o the_o rigour_n of_o this_o hard_a and_o severe_a prohibition_n my_o lord_n have_v give_v forth_o this_o edict_n say_v he_o that_o no_o man_n entangle_v with_o service_n for_o the_o common_a weal_n shall_v enter_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n 100_o which_o i_o great_o praise_v know_v that_o he_o which_o on_o the_o sudden_a step_v from_o a_o secular_a trade_n to_o a_o spiritual_a charge_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o leave_v but_o exchange_v the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v add_v that_o none_o such_o shall_v be_v suffer_v in_o any_o monastery_n constantinople_n this_o i_o marvel_v at_o see_v the_o place_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o make_n of_o his_o account_n nor_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o law_n that_o no_o man_n once_o muster_v as_o a_o soldier_n shall_v convert_v from_o that_o call_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n which_o constitution_n i_o confess_v to_o my_o lord_n do_v even_o astonish_v i_o because_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v thereby_o shut_v up_o from_o many_o man_n and_o that_o now_o prohibit_v as_o unlawful_a which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v frank_o permit_v and_o what_o be_o i_o that_o speak_v to_o my_o lord_n but_o dust_n and_o a_o very_a worm_n yet_o for_o that_o this_o edict_n tend_v against_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o conceal_v so_o much_o from_o my_o lord_n i_o therefore_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o dreadful_a judge_n that_o your_o holiness_n will_v either_o mitigate_v or_o abrogate_v this_o rigorous_a proclamation_n i_o for_o my_o part_n as_o subject_v to_o your_o commandment_n have_v send_v your_o precept_n into_o sundry_a coast_n yet_o because_o your_o law_n do_v not_o stand_v with_o god_n glory_n lo_o by_o letter_n i_o have_v acquaint_v my_o most_o glorious_a lord_n therewithal_o so_o that_o i_o have_v either_o way_n do_v my_o duty_n which_o have_v both_o yield_v obedience_n to_o my_o prince_n and_o in_o god_n behalf_n disburden_v my_o conscience_n i_o your_o unworthy_a suppliant_a wax_n not_o thus_o bold_a either_o in_o respect_n i_o be_o a_o bishop_n or_o in_o that_o i_o be_o your_o servant_n by_o public_a right_n but_o rest_v on_o your_o special_a and_o private_a favour_n for_o that_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n you_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o master_n when_o as_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o lord_n and_o chief_a over_o all_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o subject_a to_o show_v more_o submission_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o prince_n commandment_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v to_o mauritius_n restrain_v all_o bishop_n by_o his_o princely_a power_n from_o admission_n of_o such_o monk_n and_o election_n of_o such_o clerk_n as_o he_o disable_v let_v your_o apology_n be_v have_v in_o some_o credit_n but_o if_o great_a obedience_n than_o these_o word_n import_v neither_o god_n law_n do_v exact_a nor_o prince_n can_v expect_v i_o trust_v gregory_n own_o confession_n shall_v be_v take_v without_o exception_n the_o like_a submission_n upon_o like_a occasion_n be_v extant_a in_o other_o his_o epistle_n as_o when_o mauritius_n will_v he_o to_o grow_v to_o some_o concord_n with_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o or_o from_o who_o gregory_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n send_v or_o accept_v letter_n of_o communion_n &_o society_n because_o the_o say_a john_n entitle_v he_o universal_a patriarch_n i_o have_v say_v he_o receive_v letter_n from_o my_o virtuous_a lord_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o my_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n john_n in_o deed_n
your_o holy_a father_n have_v teach_v king_n &_o emperor_n to_o wait_v on_o his_o trencher_n to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n phi._n we_o will_v have_v prince_n to_o serve_v that_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n &_o so_o s._n paul_n will_v they_o one_o obey_v your_o ruler_n &_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o for_o they_o watch_v as_o be_v to_o give_v account_n for_o your_o soul_n this_o be_v speak_v as_o well_o to_o prince_n as_o to_o private_a man_n theo._n you_o leap_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o a_o other_o &_o never_o resolve_v certain_o any_o thing_n can_v you_o show_v where_o s._n paul_n or_o esaie_n or_o any_o other_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n teach_v prince_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n bedels_n &_o bailiff_n to_o execute_v his_o pleasure_n the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o must_v be_v guide_v &_o direct_v by_o religious_a &_o godly_a pastor_n the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v s._n paul_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n but_o whether_o the_o pope_n clothing_n himself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n may_v command_v the_o sword_n of_o prince_n &_o if_o he_o like_v not_o their_o do_n take_v their_o kingdom_n from_o they_o do_v the_o place_n which_o you_o bring_v prove_v this_o that_o i_o mention_n say_v yea_o or_o no._n phi._n not_o express_o but_o only_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n uicar_n on_o earth_n &_o head_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n will_v you_o never_o understand_v how_o weak_a your_o proof_n &_o how_o wide_o they_o be_v from_o your_o intention_n pope_n first_o you_o still_o presume_v &_o we_o still_o deny_v that_o your_o holy_a father_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n uicar_n general_a upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o that_o false_a foundation_n what_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n you_o close_o convey_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o heir_n apparent_a to_o that_o honour_n and_o excellency_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o church_n a_o frivolous_a but_o a_o blasphemous_a imagination_n next_o what_o submission_n &_o obedience_n god_n require_v at_o all_o man_n even_o at_o prince_n hand_n for_o the_o reverence_v of_o his_o word_n &_o observe_v of_o his_o law_n that_o you_o witting_o confound_v with_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n &_o dominion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n claim_v over_o prince_n to_o command_v their_o sceptre_n &_o if_o they_o resist_v to_o depose_v their_o person_n which_o be_v a_o wicked_a &_o wilful_a error_n if_o you_o love_v truth_n deal_v plain_o let_v this_o cunning_n go_v phi._n i_o seek_v for_o truth_n let_v truth_n prevail_v theo._n will_v god_n you_o be_v so_o mind_v phi._n i_o be_o theo._n that_o shall_v we_o see_v by_o your_o proceed_n phi._n what_o say_v you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n obey_v your_o ruler_n theo_n 13._o i_o say_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v leader_n as_o well_o as_o ruler_n &_o in_o this_o place_n stand_v rather_o for_o leader_n than_o ruler_n because_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o very_a chap._n use_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remember_v your_o leader_n add_v behold_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n 13._o imitate_v their_o faith_n that_o be_v follow_v their_o step_n if_o we_o must_v mark_v they_o and_o imitate_v they_o then_o sure_o must_v they_o be_v leader_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o not_o ruler_n to_o master_n us._n second_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o be_v leader_n or_o ruler_n be_v mean_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n but_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n and_o godly_a preacher_n this_o be_v s._n paul_n own_o construction_n remember_v your_o leader_n which_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o their_o fancy_n or_o pleasure_n but_o only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n proceed_v from_o their_o mouth_n last_o obedience_n here_o require_v be_v no_o corporal_a subjection_n to_o their_o person_n but_o a_o inward_a like_n and_o embrace_v of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o as_o touch_v their_o person_n who_o it_o please_v you_o to_o call_v ruler_n in_o this_o place_n s._n paul_n make_v seruamt_n in_o other_o place_n 4._o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o say_v he_o but_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n &_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n and_o again_o 1._o not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n or_o rule_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n and_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n charge_n to_o they_o al._n king_n of_o nation_n rule_v 10._o with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o their_o function_n be_v as_o you_o see_v to_o serve_v not_o to_o rule_v their_o brethren_n i_o mean_v to_o feed_v not_o to_o master_v the_o flock_n of_o christ._n phi._n the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v place_v they_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n attend_v to_o yourself_o &_o to_o your_o whole_a flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v put_v you_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n rule_v theo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n but_o to_o feed_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o ruler_n but_o shepherd_n be_v you_o not_o very_o desirous_a of_o rule_n when_o you_o thus_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v yourselves_o ruler_n phi._n s._n hieroms_n translation_n have_v regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la to_o rule_v the_o church_n that_o we_o follow_v the._n you_o follow_v the_o old_a corrupt_a translation_n where_o it_o make_v for_o you_o and_o where_o you_o listen_v you_o leave_v it_o s._n hierom_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o tite_n say_v in_o quo_fw-la posuit_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la episcopos_fw-la pascere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la not_o regere_fw-la and_o yet_o regere_fw-la be_v to_o lead_n &_o guide_v with_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o to_o rule_v or_o force_v with_o authority_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o dirigere_fw-la the_o compound_n which_o be_v to_o direct_v any_o man_n what_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v dominion_n what_o thing_n he_o shall_v do_v what_o word_n he_o shall_v speak_v &_o yet_o these_o be_v no_o ruler_n nor_o have_v any_o judicial_a power_n over_o the_o party_n so_o direct_v the_o english_a word_n that_o you_o abuse_v have_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o many_o matter_n man_n be_v rule_v by_o their_o friend_n in_o sickness_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o physician_n in_o travel_v they_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o guide_n and_o yet_o neither_o friend_n physician_n nor_o guide_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o person_n that_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o why_o then_o do_v you_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o such_o ambiguity_n &_o perplexity_n of_o word_n why_o speak_v you_o not_o distinct_o why_o conclude_v you_o not_o direct_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v set_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o attend_v their_o flock_n &_o feed_v the_o church_n claim_v if_o by_o this_o you_o collect_v that_o they_o be_v place_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v &_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a how_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n that_o we_o grant_v &_o that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v most_o true_a so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v their_o message_n from_o god_n sincere_o without_o add_v alter_v or_o diminish_v but_o if_o by_o colour_n of_o those_o word_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n you_o seek_v to_o give_v the_o pope_n judicial_a power_n to_o compel_v and_o punish_v prince_n as_o a_o superior_a judge_n which_o be_v the_o point_n we_o strive_v for_o see_v what_o shameful_a violence_n you_o offer_v the_o scripture_n first_o you_o falsify_v the_o text_n by_o put_v rule_v for_o feed_v the_o church_n next_o you_o daw_n the_o word_n rule_v from_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v which_o be_v apostolic_a to_o command_v and_o force_v which_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v all_o his_o disciple_n three_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v common_a to_o all_o pastor_n you_o present_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o as_o his_o peculiar_a charge_n though_o he_o neither_o feed_v nor_o lead_v the_o flock_n and_o so_o where_o s._n paul_n mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v set_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v their_o brethren_n you_o conclude_v the_o pope_n must_v over-rule_v prince_n and_o take_v their_o crown_n from_o they_o if_o they_o yield_v not_o the_o soon_o phi._n you_o mistake_v i_o i_o do_v not_o bring_v these_o place_n to_o that_o end_n theo._n to_o that_o end_n you_o shall_v bring_v they_o for_o that_o be_v the_o doubt_n betwixt_o we_o &_o that_o be_v my_o demand_n i_o require_v you_o to_o show_v scripture_n
part_n theo._n faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n the_o church_n consist_v of_o person_n not_o of_o thing_n man_n be_v the_o church_n say_v s._n augustine_n again_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n throughout_o all_o nation_n theo._n i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v many_o time_n take_v for_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n but_o i_o add_v that_o the_o grace_n mystery_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o without_o they_o the_o person_n be_v no_o church_n our_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v not_o make_v we_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n by_o baptism_n not_o by_o birth_n do_v we_o 8._o put_v on_o christ_n and_o grace_v not_o meat_n establish_v our_o heart_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v no_o member_n of_o he_o phi._n all_o this_o be_v true_a theo._n the_o church_n than_o consist_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o faithful_a man_n and_o they_o be_v the_o church_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o come_v from_o earth_n but_o of_o truth_n and_o grace_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n phi._n i_o grant_v theo._n ergo_fw-la the_o perfection_n of_o god_n gift_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o his_o church_n &_o so_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o church_n be_v comprise_v not_o only_o the_o person_n that_o be_v earthly_a but_o also_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a auxentium_fw-la whereby_o god_n gather_v preserve_v and_o sanctifi_v his_o church_n phi._n what_o do_v this_o help_n you_o theo._n that_o when_o we_o say_v with_o s._n ambrose_n imperator_fw-la bone_fw-la intra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la supra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la est_fw-la a_o good_a emperor_n be_v within_o the_o church_n not_o above_o the_o church_n you_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o out_o of_o these_o word_n against_o us._n phi._n can_v we_o not_o if_o good_a prince_n be_v not_o above_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o above_o the_o prelate_n &_o pillour_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n that_o be_v no_o consequent_a phi._n why_o not_o be_v theo._n by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v sometime_o the_o place_n sometime_o the_o person_n sometime_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v chief_o require_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o place_n s_o austen_n say_v we_o call_v the_o church_n the_o temple_n where_o the_o people_n which_o be_v true_o call_v the_o church_n be_v contain_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o people_n which_o be_v contain_v we_o may_v signify_v the_o place_n which_o contain_v and_o again_o the_o church_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v for_o man_n be_v the_o church_n the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o person_n have_v a_o triple_a distinction_n first_o the_o church_n of_o glorious_a and_o elect_a angel_n and_o man_n ecclesia_fw-la deorsum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sursum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la deorsum_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sursum_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la angelis_n there_o be_v a_o church_n beneath_o there_o be_v a_o church_n above_o the_o church_n beneath_o in_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o church_n above_o in_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o again_o the_o right_a order_n of_o confession_n require_v that_o in_o our_o creed_n next_o to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n shall_v stand_v the_o church_n as_o next_o to_o the_o owner_n his_o house_n to_o god_n his_o temple_n to_o the_o builder_n his_o city_n which_o must_v here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a not_o only_o that_o part_n which_o be_v a_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n but_o also_o for_o that_o part_n which_o abide_v in_o heaven_n have_v ever_o since_o it_o be_v create_v cleaven_n unto_o god_n this_o part_n in_o the_o holy_a angel_n persi_v in_o blessedness_n and_o help_v as_o it_o ought_v her_o other_o part_n wander_v in_o earth_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n i_o mean_v the_o universal_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o the_o church_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n through_o out_o all_o nation_n join_v &_o reckon_v all_o the_o saint_n which_o before_o his_o come_n live_v in_o this_o world_n the_o 121._o whole_a church_n every_o where_o diffuse_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o not_o only_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v now_o but_o also_o they_o that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v after_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o all_o pertain_v to_o his_o body_n the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o church_n which_o be_v here_o or_o there_o but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o and_o every_o where_n throughout_o the_o world_n neither_o that_o church_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n but_o from_o abel_n unto_o those_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v bear_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n even_o till_o the_o end_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o saint_n belong_v to_o one_o city_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n three_o the_o church_n may_v be_v limit_v by_o time_n and_o place_n as_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n and_o such_o like_a behold_v say_v austen_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v church_n which_o be_v member_n of_o that_o one_o church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n there_o be_v many_o church_n &_o yet_o one_o church_n and_o in_o that_o sort_n many_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sometime_o the_o church_n import_v beside_o the_o person_n yâ—_z thing_n in_o which_o those_o person_n must_v communicate_v before_o they_o can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o when_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n city_n and_o house_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v furnish_v not_o only_o with_o person_n but_o with_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o servant_n citizen_n and_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o convert_n and_o save_v of_o their_o soul_n 14._o in_o that_o sense_n say_v s._n paul_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v these_o be_v fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o our_o saviour_n threaten_v to_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 21._o show_v that_o when_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n be_v take_v from_o we_o we_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n christ_n reign_v in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n without_o these_o man_n be_v not_o the_o church_n a_o earthly_a city_n must_v have_v unity_n society_n regiment_n &_o sufficiency_n for_o a_o earthly_a state_n the_o number_n of_o man_n do_v not_o make_v a_o city_n if_o these_o thing_n want_v how_o much_o more_o must_v the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n profit_v to_o eternal_a life_n 22._o s._n austen_n say_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v found_v by_o believe_v erect_v by_o hope_v perfect_v by_o love_a note_v these_o three_o to_o be_v the_o main_a part_n in_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n church_n it_o be_v plain_a than_o that_o long_a proof_n shall_v need_v if_o we_o will_v define_v the_o church_n we_o must_v comprehend_v not_o only_a man_n but_o other_o thing_n also_o which_o may_v sever_v the_o church_n from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o explication_n be_v we_o say_v contain_v in_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o a_o number_n of_o man_n for_o infidel_n heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o of_o man_n regenerate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n true_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n man_n thus_o qualify_v be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o so_o qualify_v they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o jewel_n and_o ornament_n wherewith_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v deck_v but_o even_o the_o seed_n and_o milk_n whereby_o like_o a_o mother_n she_o conceyve_v and_o nurse_v her_o child_n 3._o the_o church_n our_o mother_n say_v austen_n conceive_v we_o of_o christ_n &_o nourish_v yea_o nourish_v we_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o faith_n she_o conceive_v by_o the_o sacrament_n
as_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o her_o husband_n thou_o be_v conceive_v in_o that_o thou_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v his_o wisdom_n milk_n for_o we_o come_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n unto_o us._n she_o be_v a_o most_o true_a mother_n which_o open_v her_o bosom_n to_o all_o nation_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v new_a bear_v and_o offer_v her_o teat_n when_o they_o be_v new_a bear_v the_o tooth_n cheek_n and_o lip_n of_o this_o spouse_n we_o understande_v say_v ambrose_n to_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o church_n be_v life_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v the_o pillour_n of_o truth_n these_o speech_n and_o other_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v show_v the_o church_n to_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o woman_n and_o truth_n say_v life_n grace_n and_o such_o like_a gift_n of_o godâ—_n be_v count_v not_o only_o the_o garment_n but_o even_o the_o bowel_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o employ_v as_o well_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o person_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o three_o point_n that_o i_o note_v phi._n these_o speech_n be_v figurative_a theo._n i_o do_v not_o seek_v for_o the_o propriety_n but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o in_o proper_a speech_n person_n without_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o thing_n as_o person_n be_v comprise_v phi._n in_o deed_n person_n enduen_v with_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o eternal_a life_n be_v proper_o the_o church_n but_o thing_n without_o person_n be_v not_o the_o church_n theo._n i_o do_v not_o exclude_v person_n but_o include_v those_o thing_n which_o cause_n the_o person_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n i_o will_v not_o much_o impugn_v that_o theo._n return_v then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n which_o occasion_v i_o to_o make_v this_o distinction_n a_o good_a emperor_n be_v not_o above_o the_o church_n church_n not_o above_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o that_o consist_v of_o man_n &_o angel_n above_o who_o prince_n be_v not_o neither_o above_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o earth_n for_o that_o contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o age_n and_o country_n over_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o prince_n but_o only_a christ._n phi._n and_o what_o for_o the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v the_o prince_n above_o it_o or_o no_o theo._n you_o must_v here_o distinguish_v the_o thing_n propose_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o person_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o person_n both_o layman_n and_o clerk_n by_o god_n law_n be_v the_o prince_n subject_n the_o thing_n comprise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o god_n himself_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v god_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o no_o mortal_a creature_n pope_n nor_o prince_n phi._n say_v that_o again_o theo._n in_o short_a term_n the_o prince_n be_v above_o the_o person_n in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o above_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n phi._n above_o the_o person_n but_o not_o above_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n what_o thing_n mean_v you_o theo._n those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v in_o his_o church_n and_o require_v of_o his_o church_n phi._n i_o understande_v you_o not_o theo._n understande_v you_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v 22._o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n phi._n he_o mean_v as_o i_o take_v it_o faith_n devotion_n holiness_n rule_v repentance_n patience_n obedience_n and_o such_o like_a christian_n duty_n and_o virtue_n theo._n you_o say_v well_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o prince_n have_v no_o right_a to_o claim_v nor_o power_n to_o rule_v they_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n to_o these_o i_o add_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n work_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n over_o these_o thing_n we_o grant_v prince_n have_v no_o power_n phi._n s._n ambrose_n say_v not_o over_o the_o church_n theo._n that_o be_v not_o over_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v in_o his_o church_n but_o over_o the_o person_n prince_n have_v power_n phi._n what_o a_o shift_n of_o descant_n that_o be_v theo._n call_v you_o that_o a_o shift_n which_o i_o before_o confirm_v and_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a phi._n what_o do_v you_o confirm_v theo._n that_o prince_n have_v power_n by_o god_n appointment_n over_o all_o man_n i_o bring_v you_o tertullian_n chrysostome_n 147._o justinian_n gregory_n and_o ambrose_n himself_o witness_v that_o prince_n have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n s._n paul_n avouch_v the_o same_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o power_n it_o be_v no_o shift_n it_o be_v truth_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v king_n of_o nation_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o 20._o that_o be_v over_o their_o subject_n you_o must_v either_o take_v the_o name_n of_o prince_n and_o governor_n from_o they_o or_o else_o yield_v they_o country_n and_o people_n to_o be_v subject_a under_o they_o phi._n i_o do_v so_o theo._n then_o prince_n have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n that_o be_v over_o all_o person_n phi._n over_o all_o person_n but_o not_o over_o the_o church_n 33._o theo._n what_o do_v you_o now_o but_o make_v the_o same_o distinction_n yourself_o which_o before_o you_o refuse_v at_o my_o hand_n over_o all_o person_n they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o church_n they_o have_v not_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o person_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n for_o the_o person_n it_o be_v not_o ergo_fw-la for_o the_o thing_n and_o so_o by_o your_o confession_n my_o answer_n stand_v good_a that_o prince_n have_v power_n over_o the_o person_n but_o not_o over_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o say_v s._n ambrose_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la divina_fw-la imperatoriae_fw-la potestati_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la subiecta_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n power_n though_o the_o emperor_n have_v power_n over_o all_o person_n as_o ambrose_n himself_o affirm_v phi._n theodosij_fw-la shall_v s._n ambrose_n strike_v the_o stroke_n in_o this_o case_n theo._n the_o stroke_n be_v already_o give_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o the_o public_a law_n and_o ancient_a story_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n 30._o and_o yet_o in_o this_o point_n we_o reject_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n ambrose_n phi._n s._n ambrose_n be_v clean_o against_o your_o opinion_n that_o prince_n shall_v be_v governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o young_a valentinian_n the_o emperor_n sororem_fw-la thus_o he_o answer_v vex_v not_o thyself_o so_o far_o o_o emperor_n to_o think_v that_o thy_o imperial_a right_n perteyn_v to_o divine_a thing_n exalt_v not_o thyself_o above_o thy_o measure_n for_o it_o be_v write_v give_v to_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o god_n the_o palace_n for_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n ibidem_fw-la again_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n when_o do_v thou_o ever_o hear_v most_o clement_a prince_n that_o lay_v man_n have_v judge_v bishop_n shall_v we_o bend_v by_o flattery_n so_o far_o that_o forget_v the_o right_a of_o our_o priesthood_n we_o shall_v yield_v up_o to_o other_o that_o which_o god_n have_v commend_v unto_o we_o and_o recount_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o time_n past_a who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v bishop_n have_v judge_v of_o emperor_n and_o not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n theo._n omit_v the_o circumstance_n and_o cause_n that_o move_v ambrose_n thus_o to_o write_v which_o be_v the_o word_n you_o take_v most_o hold_v of_o phi._n these_o thy_o imperial_a right_n pertain_v not_o to_o divine_a thing_n the_o palace_n for_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n bishop_n have_v judge_v of_o emperor_n and_o not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n theo._n word_n you_o help_v the_o matter_n forward_o with_o false_a translate_n and_o nyp_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o they_o prove_v nothing_o against_o us._n in_o steed_n of_o ut_fw-la pute_fw-la te_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la divina_fw-la sunt_fw-la imperiale_a aliquod_fw-la ius_fw-la habere_fw-la do_v not_o think_v thyself_o to_o have_v a_o imperial_a right_n over_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n or_o over_o divine_a thing_n you_o say_v cunning_o do_v not_o think_v thy_o imperial_a right_n pertain_v to_o divine_a thing_n
and_o our_o law_n if_o either_o side_n mislike_v the_o cause_n shall_v devolue_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o province_n patriarch_n and_o he_o shall_v end_v it_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o our_o law_n clerk_n we_o permit_v none_o to_o be_v make_v except_o they_o be_v letter_v of_o a_o right_a faith_n &_o honest_a conversation_n auten_o &_o have_v neither_o concubine_n nor_o bastard_n but_o such_o as_o either_o be_v single_a man_n or_o have_v or_o have_v one_o lawful_a wife_n and_o her_o the_o first_o no_o widow_n nor_o divorce_v woman_n nor_o otherwise_o interdict_v by_o the_o law_n or_o canon_n a_o priest_n we_o will_v not_o have_v make_v under_o the_o age_n of_o five_o and_o thirty_o neither_o a_o deacon_n or_o subdeacon_n under_o the_o age_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o neither_o a_o reader_n under_o eighteen_o a_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o forty_o or_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v many_o score_n precept_n beside_o these_o that_o i_o reckon_v shall_v you_o find_v in_o that_o constitution_n touch_v person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a with_o these_o word_n volumus_fw-la sancimus_fw-la iubemus_fw-la we_o will_v decree_n command_n and_o other_o verb_n equivalent_a prescribe_v direct_o to_o bishop_n what_o order_n and_o course_n they_o shall_v keep_v for_o the_o seemly_a regiment_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o justinus_n uncle_n to_o justinian_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v preach_v and_o establish_v through_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n 6._o and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o other_o justinus_n his_o nephew_n be_v gregory_n call_v from_o mount_n sina_n to_o be_v chief_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n next_o after_o anastasius_n who_o the_o prince_n remove_v from_o his_o seat_n for_o waste_v the_o church_n treasure_n 5._o leo_fw-la the_o successor_n and_o anthemius_n that_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o martian_a give_v forth_o this_o commandment_n quenquam_fw-la let_v no_o man_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n for_o entreaty_n or_o for_o money_n if_o any_o man_n be_v detect_v to_o have_v get_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o reward_n or_o to_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_n or_o order_v of_o other_o let_v he_o be_v accuse_v as_o for_o a_o public_a crime_n and_o a_o offence_n commit_v against_o the_o state_n &_o repel_v from_o his_o priestly_a degree_n and_o we_o adjudge_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v for_o ever_o of_o that_o honour_n but_o also_o to_o be_v conden_v to_o perpetual_a infamy_n and_o the_o same_o prince_n by_o their_o edict_n more_o general_a decernimus_fw-la we_o decree_v say_v they_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o sort_n do_v against_o the_o lord_n himself_o of_o true_a religion_n be_v abrogate_a and_o utter_o abolish_v all_o thing_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o former_a condition_n and_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v establish_v before_o our_o time_n as_o well_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o christian_n faith_n as_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a church_n &_o martyr_n chapel_n all_o innovation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o tyranny_n against_o the_o holy_a church_n &_o their_o reverend_a bishop_n concern_v the_o right_a of_o their_o episcopal_a creation_n the_o depose_n of_o any_o bishop_n during_o those_o time_n their_o prerogative_n to_o sit_v before_o other_o within_o council_n or_o without_o the_o privilege_n of_o metropolitanes_n and_o patriarch_n all_o such_o innovation_n we_o say_v repeal_v let_v the_o grant_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o godly_a prince_n before_o we_o and_o likewise_o we_o touch_v church_n chapel_n of_o martyr_n bishop_n clerk_n and_o monk_n be_v keep_v inviolable_a much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o this_o shall_v suffice_v you_o bring_v we_o one_o silly_a mistake_v authority_n where_o constantius_n command_v against_o right_n and_o truth_n in_o a_o bishop_n cause_n be_v reprove_v we_o bring_v you_o if_o you_o view_v the_o precedent_n well_o a_o hundred_o express_a place_n and_o above_o that_o ancient_a and_o religious_a prince_n command_v bishop_n and_o counsel_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o be_v not_o reprove_v but_o honour_v and_o obey_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v show_v yourselves_o so_o void_a of_o all_o religion_n &_o reason_n church_n that_o you_o will_v prefer_v a_o single_a and_o solitary_a text_n and_o the_o same_o so_o many_o way_n answer_v by_o we_o before_o the_o public_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o prince_n for_o truth_n do_v &_o may_v command_v bishop_n and_o prevent_v and_o punish_v in_o they_o as_o well_o error_n in_o faith_n as_o other_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n and_o disorder_n phi._n all_o this_o i_o may_v grant_v and_o yet_o your_o supremacy_n will_v not_o follow_v theo._n never_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o may_v do_v but_o what_o you_o will_v do_v deny_v the_o premise_n if_o you_o dare_v or_o the_o consequent_a if_o you_o can_v phi._n i_o grant_v prince_n may_v command_v bishop_n but_o not_o what_o they_o listen_v which_o be_v your_o opinion_n theo._n question_n if_o you_o may_v be_v the_o reporter_n of_o our_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v defend_v many_o mad_a position_n leave_v your_o malicious_a and_o odious_a slander_n we_o maintain_v no_o such_o opinion_n phi._n what_o do_v you_o then_o theo._n if_o you_o do_v not_o range_v thus_o beside_o all_o order_n and_o truth_n you_o shall_v perceive_v what_o we_o do_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o conclude_v you_o slide_v from_o the_o matter_n and_o fall_v to_o your_o wont_a outface_v and_o wrangle_v phi._n do_v i_o not_o answer_v direct_o to_o that_o which_o you_o ask_v theo._n for_o a_o while_n you_o do_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o touch_v the_o quick_a you_o start_v aside_o and_o busy_a the_o reader_n with_o other_o quarrel_n forbear_v that_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sift_v of_o your_o absurdity_n and_o then_o take_v your_o fill_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n suffer_v we_o to_o say_v what_o we_o defend_v and_o to_o know_v what_o you_o assent_v unto_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o opinion_n may_v be_v right_o conceive_v and_o the_o proof_n of_o either_o part_n due_o consider_v phi._n with_o a_o good_a will_n theo._n power_n do_v you_o then_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o matter_n full_o prove_v that_o ancient_a king_n and_o christian_a emperor_n 〈◊〉_d command_v for_o truth_n as_o well_o priest_n as_o people_n and_o that_o they_o chief_o do_v and_o iuâ—â—ly_o may_v interpose_v their_o royal_a power_n and_o care_n for_o the_o reformation_n and_o correction_n of_o error_n in_o faith_n abuse_v in_o discipline_n disorder_n in_o life_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a enormity_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o public_a law_n and_o act_n of_o constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n charles_n lodovike_a lotharius_n and_o other_o no_o less_o godly_a than_o worthy_a governor_n if_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v import_n not_o so_o much_o refel_v the_o particular_n i_o will_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n if_o they_o do_v why_o stand_v you_o so_o doubtful_a as_o loath_a to_o confess_v and_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o gainsay_v the_o proof_n phi._n for_o truth_n i_o know_v prince_n have_v command_v as_o well_o bishop_n as_o other_o and_z vy_z their_o princely_a power_n establish_v and_o preserve_v the_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o christ_n church_n theo._n and_o this_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o learned_a father_n the_o story_n ecclesiastical_a the_o law_n and_o monument_n of_o catholic_a prince_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n do_v fair_o warrant_v they_o phi._n they_o do_v theo._n and_o the_o place_n that_o prove_v this_o be_v both_o innumerable_a and_o inexpugnable_a phi._n the_o proof_n for_o this_o point_n be_v pregnant_a evough_o theo._n and_o this_o be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o probability_n possibility_n reason_n or_o nature_n phi._n it_o be_v not_o theo._n you_o will_v not_o eat_v these_o word_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n phi._n i_o will_v not_o theo._n and_o if_o you_o be_v to_o be_v swear_v on_o a_o book_n do_v you_o believe_v in_o your_o conscience_n this_o which_o you_o say_v to_o be_v true_a phi._n i_o do_v theo._n then_o here_o i_o will_v stay_v phi._n have_v i_o not_o answer_v direct_o to_o your_o question_n theo._n you_o have_v and_o we_o urge_v you_o no_o far_o phi._n what_o be_v you_o the_o near_a theo._n that_o shall_v you_o now_o see_v you_o make_v shameful_a outcry_n at_o the_o power_n which_o we_o give_v to_o prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o realm_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a 1._o as_o a_o thing_n improbable_a unreasonable_a unnatural_a
of_o his_o truth_n and_o clenser_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v with_o lawful_a force_n to_o remove_v such_o as_o impugn_v the_o faith_n and_o with_o public_a authority_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o defile_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o their_o shameless_a manner_n be_v they_o priest_n or_o people_n and_o this_o do_v not_o place_n earthly_a kingdom_n above_o the_o church_n but_o prepare_v they_o as_o aid_n and_o defence_n for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o right_a end_n of_o all_o earthly_a state_n &_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o god_n erect_v they_o though_o the_o sheep_n may_v not_o rule_v their_o shepherd_n sheep_n yet_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o discern_v stranger_n and_o fly_v from_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o give_v the_o great_a and_o 5._o archpastor_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n leave_v to_o guard_v his_o flock_n not_o only_o with_o watchman_n but_o also_o with_o arm_a man_n that_o if_o the_o greediness_n and_o hardiness_n of_o the_o wolf_n be_v such_o that_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o clamour_n of_o preacher_n at_o least_o they_o may_v shrink_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o prince_n and_o this_o be_v no_o such_o absurdity_n as_o you_o make_v it_o 78._o that_o prince_n shall_v serve_v the_o true_a shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n by_o turn_v their_o sword_n against_o those_o ravener_n and_o spoiler_n which_o under_o the_o colour_n &_o show_v of_o feed_v will_v kill_v the_o fat_a and_o gorge_v themselves_o with_o the_o fair_a of_o christ_n flock_n yea_o prince_n in_o their_o sort_n be_v shepherd_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n in_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n under_o god_n to_o compel_v and_o punish_v such_o as_o the_o gentle_a persuasion_n of_o the_o preacher_n can_v not_o move_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n god_n say_v to_o david_n thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n and_o david_n make_v this_o report_n of_o himself_o so_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o hart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n 4._o as_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v preacher_n direct_v they_o unto_o truth_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v those_o thing_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n so_o likewise_o be_v preacher_n bind_v to_o obey_v prince_n command_v for_o truth_n &_o who_o so_o neglect_v that_o commandment_n of_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o god_n for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o truth_n by_o the_o king_n hart_n command_v he_o and_o the_o prince_n obedience_n to_o be_v due_a not_o to_o preacher_n person_n or_o pleasure_n but_o their_o message_n deliver_v they_o by_o god_n the_o lord_n &_o ruler_n of_o all_o prince_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o prince_n may_v lawful_o punish_v the_o preacher_n if_o they_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o shame_v their_o call_n with_o their_o disorder_a living_n religion_n that_o prince_n be_v judge_n of_o religion_n we_o never_o say_v it_o nor_o thought_n it_o much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v judge_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o argue_v rather_o your_o impudency_n in_o report_v than_o our_o ignorance_n in_o not_o affirm_v it_o god_n name_n be_v bless_v we_o know_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o such_o be_v the_o badness_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o blindness_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o must_v and_o will_v rather_o childish_o quarrel_v and_o witting_o belie_v the_o truth_n than_o come_v to_o a_o fair_a and_o even_o trial_n 3_o s._n cyprian_n have_v some_o such_o word_n but_o no_o such_o meaning_n as_o you_o allege_v he_o say_v when_o a_o bishop_n be_v orderly_o choose_v in_o any_o church_n he_o that_o after_o the_o divine_a allowance_n or_o judgement_n after_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o consent_n and_o like_v of_o other_o bishop_n erect_v a_o second_o in_o the_o same_o church_n against_o he_o make_v himself_o now_o the_o controler_n and_o judge_n not_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o god_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v very_o true_a but_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v not_o displace_v wicked_a and_o unworthy_a bishop_n for_o their_o joust_n desert_n which_o be_v our_o question_n and_o as_o cyprian_a in_o his_o sense_n be_v not_o against_o we_o so_o cyprian_a in_o our_o case_n be_v clear_a against_o you_o 4._o for_o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n christen_v that_o with_o public_a authority_n may_v remove_v ungodly_a bishop_n cyprian_a assure_v we_o that_o the_o people_n may_v lawful_o sever_v themselves_o from_o a_o wicked_a bishop_n and_o elect_v a_o other_o his_o word_n be_v these_o therefore_o the_o flock_n or_o people_n obey_v the_o lord_n precept_n and_o fear_v god_n aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o sinful_a bishop_n and_o not_o to_o participate_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n whereas_o they_o chief_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v worthy_a bishop_n and_o to_o reject_v unworthy_a persuade_v and_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o that_o their_o attempt_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v stitch_n with_o the_o party_n depose_v and_o write_v letter_n for_o his_o restitution_n of_o the_o which_o cyprian_n make_v no_o great_a account_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o his_o word_n that_o follow_v argument_n neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o be_v deceive_v through_o negligence_n as_o this_o man_n to_o be_v detest_v that_o fraudulent_o deceive_v he_o and_o though_o basilides_n can_v circumvent_v man_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o beguile_v god_n phi._n it_o make_v her_o free_a from_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n from_o which_o no_o true_a child_n of_o god_n family_n be_v exempt_v theo._n it_o make_v her_o free_a from_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o decretal_n but_o not_o from_o the_o law_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a discipline_n of_o god_n child_n touch_v the_o regiment_n of_o their_o own_o person_n and_o life_n prince_n owe_v the_o very_a same_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o every_o private_a man_n do_v and_o if_o any_o prince_n will_v be_v baptize_v or_o approach_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o manifest_a show_n of_o unbelief_n or_o irrepentance_n the_o minister_n be_v bind_v free_o to_o speak_v and_o rather_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n at_o the_o prince_n foot_n than_o to_o let_v the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v provoke_v the_o mystery_n defile_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o prince_n endanger_v for_o lack_v of_o often_o and_o earnest_a admonition_n phi._n i_o be_o glad_a you_o grant_v that_o prince_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o that_o prove_v priest_n to_o be_v their_o superior_n and_o overthrow_v quite_o their_o supremacy_n theo._n you_o reason_v very_o profound_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v not_o receive_v any_o mortal_a man_n to_o the_o divine_a mystery_n except_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o right_a faith_n in_o god_n &_o a_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o his_o former_a sin_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n &_o set_v their_o subject_n in_o open_a field_n against_o they_o to_o thrust_v they_o from_o their_o throne_n phi._n we_o reason_v not_o so_o but_o we_o say_v priest_n may_v excommunicate_v prince_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v superior_n to_o prince_n theo._n i_o speak_v of_o not_o admit_v prince_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o with_o those_o condition_n that_o god_n require_v of_o all_o christian_a man_n without_o respect_n of_o state_n or_o person_n and_o you_o by_o and_o by_o leap_n to_o excommunication_n seat_n which_o word_n you_o eager_o seize_v on_o not_o for_o any_o meaning_n you_o have_v to_o guide_v prince_n right_a lest_o they_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o their_o everlasting_a destruction_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o for_o a_o cunning_a to_o defeat_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n by_o your_o indirect_a and_o ungodly_a devise_n for_o first_o you_o will_v excommunicate_v they_o that_o be_v you_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a next_o you_o descend_v from_o not_o communicate_v with_o they_o to_o not_o obey_v they_o &_o last_o from_o not_o obey_v to_o open_a rebel_n against_o they_o &_o place_v other_o in_o their_o steed_n and_o thus_o when_o prince_n displease_v you_o you_o never_o leave_v they_o till_o with_o this_o wreath_n of_o excommunication_n you_o wring_v their_o sceptre_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o if_o you_o look_v better_o about_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v great_a difference_n between_o not_o deliver_v they_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o god_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o your_o devilish_a conspiracy_n to_o deny_v
love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n &_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o you_o may_v discern_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v best_a he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discern_v all_o thing_n you_o may_v have_v a_o thousand_o like_o both_o place_n &_o proof_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v look_v and_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o seduce_v and_o except_o you_o will_v excuse_v the_o people_n before_o god_n if_o you_o mislead_v they_o why_o shall_v you_o bar_v they_o all_o trial_n &_o understanding_n whether_o they_o follow_v faith_n unto_o salvation_n or_o withdraw_v themselves_o unto_o perdition_n when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o they_o fall_v both_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n be_v not_o he_o that_o follow_v as_o sure_a to_o perish_v as_o he_o that_o lead_v phi._n we_o be_v content_a they_o shall_v be_v discerner_n but_o no_o judge_n of_o their_o pastor_n theo._n and_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v no_o judge_n but_o discerner_n of_o truth_n 13._o phi._n we_o be_v from_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o begin_v with_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o prince_n the._n we_o be_v right_a enough_o prince_n have_v the_o same_o charge_n to_o obey_v the_o truth_n &_o beware_v false_a prophet_n that_o private_a man_n have_v ergo_fw-la they_o must_v have_v the_o same_o freedom_n to_o discern_v spirit_n and_o refuse_v strange_a doctrine_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v one_o way_n for_o prince_n &_o a_o other_o for_o their_o people_n to_o come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n but_o the_o same_o way_n for_o both_o ergo_fw-la the_o precept_n which_o i_o last_o allege_v &_o also_o the_o former_a pertain_v to_o magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o to_o subject_n &_o to_o make_v the_o rule_n more_o general_a in_o discern_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o person_n with_o god_n phi._n we_o receive_v your_o rule_n &_o infer_v upon_o it_o that_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n obey_v your_o ruler_n truth_n bound_v as_o well_o prince_n as_o private_a man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o bishop_n the._n take_v with_o you_o this_o limitation_n which_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o s._n paul_n give_v even_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n &_o infer_v what_o you_o can_v to_o bishop_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o must_v yield_v obedience_n but_o if_o bishop_n pass_v their_o commission_n and_o speak_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o they_o listen_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v despise_v they_o with_o this_o limitation_n our_o saviour_n send_v his_o apostle_n into_o the_o world_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n condition_n but_o what_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o conceal_v in_o do_v their_o message_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v peter_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o 1._o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v say_v john_n &_o hear_v that_o declare_v we_o to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o us._n let_v a_o 4._o man_n say_v paul_n so_o think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n &_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v requisite_a in_o steward_n that_o every_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a and_o to_o the_o galat._n rule_n though_o we_o our_o self_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o than_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v preach_v i_o now_o man_n or_o god_n i_o certify_v you_o brethren_z that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v of_o i_o be_v not_o after_o man_n for_o i_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o make_v he_o so_o diligent_o distinguish_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o own_o counsel_n 7._o to_o the_o marry_a i_o command_v not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o rest_n i_o speak_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n yea_o he_o require_v of_o they_o no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o follow_v he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o follow_v christ_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n 17._o that_o be_v no_o long_o nor_o far_o than_o i_o â—ollow_v christ._n chrysostom_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n obey_v your_o overseeer_n do_v thus_o limit_v they_o 2._o si_fw-mi quidem_fw-la fidei_fw-la dogma_fw-la pervertat_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la angelus_n sit_fw-la obedire_fw-la noli_fw-la but_o if_o he_o pervert_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n obey_v he_o not_o and_o straight_o after_o ne_o paulo_n quidem_fw-la obedire_fw-la oportet_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la dixerit_fw-la proprium_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la hymanun_fw-la sed_fw-la apostolo_n christum_n in_o se_fw-la loquentem_fw-la circumferenti_fw-la we_o must_v not_o obey_v paul_n himself_o if_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o or_o as_o a_o man_n but_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o apostle_n bear_v christ_n about_o that_o speak_v in_o he_o heretic_n nobis_fw-la nihil_fw-la ex_fw-la nostro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la indulgere_fw-la licet_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o say_v tertullian_n to_o devise_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o nor_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o other_o have_v devise_v we_o have_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o author_n who_o devise_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o deliver_v faithful_o to_o the_o nation_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o christ._n therefore_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v count_v he_o accurse_v law_n every_o teacher_n be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o law_n because_o he_o may_v neither_o add_v of_o his_o own_o sense_n unto_o the_o law_n nor_o according_a to_o his_o own_o conceit_n take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o law_n but_o preach_v that_o only_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n if_o apostle_n and_o angel_n be_v tie_v to_o this_o condition_n much_o more_o other_o &_o our_o first_o addition_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v everywhere_o intend_a in_o the_o bishop_n function_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v phi._n if_o bishop_n then_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n prince_n must_v obey_v they_o the._n if_o prince_n resist_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n they_o resist_v not_o the_o messenger_n but_o the_o master_n that_o send_v he_o phi._n hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n theo._n by_o what_o logic_n phi._n prince_n must_v obey_v bishop_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n theo._n if_o bishop_n speak_v to_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o name_n own_o your_o argument_n be_v somewhat_o but_o since_o they_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o servant_n in_o their_o master_n name_n which_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o over_o all_o your_o consequent_a be_v very_o foolish_a for_o let_v any_o prince_n send_v his_o seruamt_v in_o a_o message_n to_o the_o noble_n of_o his_o realm_n will_v you_o reason_v thus_o the_o servant_n speak_v in_o the_o princess_n name_n that_o which_o be_v command_v he_o must_v be_v obey_v of_o the_o noble_n ergo_fw-la the_o seruamt_a be_v superior_a to_o the_o noble_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o or_o if_o you_o do_v you_o reason_n very_o loose_o phi._n if_o the_o servant_n have_v commission_n from_o the_o prince_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o mean_a and_o the_o noble_n have_v none_o well_o they_o may_v excel_v he_o in_o nobility_n but_o sure_o he_o excel_v they_o in_o authority_n theo._n he_o do_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o his_o commission_n reach_v unto_o phi._n but_o bishop_n have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o rule_v yâ—_z church_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v superior_a to_o prince_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n our_o assumption_n we_o prove_v by_o s._n paul_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o &_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 20._o theo._n your_o luck_n be_v evil_a to_o light_v on_o such_o unperfect_a proof_n 5._o i_o tell_v you_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v to_o feed_v the_o church_n or_o flock_n of_o christ_n &_o not_o to_o rule_v you_o now_o catch_v hold_n of_o the_o same_o corruption_n again_o &_o make_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o conclusion_n if_o you_o trust_v not_o we_o yourselves_o in_o your_o rhemish_n testament_n have_v so_o translate_v the_o word_n in_o s._n peter_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a child_n know_v that_o these_o three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o shepherd_n his_o flock_v and_o to_o feed_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o derivation_n and_o therefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n 21._o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o synonimon_n that_o be_v word_n of_o the_o same_o power_n &_o force_n for_o when_o christ_n repeat_v this_o charge_n feed_v my_o sheep_n thriseâ—_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n his_o word_n be_v the_o second_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o the_o three_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o draw_v your_o assumption_n from_o s._n paul_n word_n right_o translate_v &_o what_o conclude_v you_o bishop_n have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n or_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o prince_n have_v not_o ergo_fw-la bishop_n by_o their_o call_n may_v preach_v and_o prince_n may_v not_o this_o be_v all_o you_o can_v infer_v and_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o us._n phi._n they_o be_v superior_n to_o prince_n in_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v their_o superior_n mouth_n theo._n that_o sequel_n be_v not_o good_a in_o build_v mason_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n in_o sail_v mariner_n in_o fight_v soldier_n be_v these_o man_n ergo_fw-la simple_o superior_a to_o prince_n i_o trow_v not_o phi._n preach_v the_o word_n dispense_n the_o sacrament_n &_o pardon_v the_o sin_n or_o man_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n charge_n be_v thing_n far_o great_a &_o high_a than_o any_o that_o prince_n have_v theo._n the_o perfection_n &_o operation_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o name_v depend_v not_o on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o the_o honour_n &_o estimation_n of_o they_o must_v serve_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n glory_n &_o not_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o man_n pride_n the_o ghostly_a work_n be_v god_n the_o bodily_a service_n be_v the_o priest_n wherein_o judas_n the_o thief_n simon_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o demas_n the_o renegade_n may_v challenge_v as_o much_o as_o james_n the_o just_a peter_n the_o zealous_a and_o john_n the_o faithful_a the_o three_o pillar_n of_o christ_n church_n per_fw-la ministros_fw-la dispares_fw-la dei_fw-la munuâ—_fw-fr equale_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la illorum_fw-la sed_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la 6._o by_o minister_n far_o unlike_a the_o gift_n of_o god_n say_v augustine_n be_v the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o he_o 10_o christ_n send_v he_o that_o betray_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o show_v that_o the_o gift_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o faith_n though_o he_o that_o deliver_v they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o judas_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n give_v say_v chrysostom_n 2._o can_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o all_o be_v do_v by_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n only_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v all_o the_o priest_n do_v only_o accomplish_v the_o external_a sign_n or_o act_n man_n say_v ambrose_n 19_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ministerium_fw-la suum_fw-la exhibent_fw-la non_fw-la ius_fw-la alicuius_fw-la potestatis_fw-la exercent_fw-la do_v their_o service_n but_o exercise_v no_o right_n of_o authority_n they_o pray_v god_n give_v the_o service_n be_v by_o man_n the_o gift_n be_v from_o the_o heavenly_a power_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v a_o worthy_a part_n of_o apostolic_a dignity_n than_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o s._n paul_n himself_o say_v 1._o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o of_o preacher_n the_o scripture_n say_v 3_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n so_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n you_o may_v challenge_v any_o thing_n to_o man_n but_o only_o the_o corporal_a service_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a with_o heretic_n &_o hypocrite_n the_o rest_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n &_o may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n without_o injury_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o they_o &_o mighty_a worker_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n which_o you_o draw_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o church_n person_n to_o the_o prefer_n &_o advaunce_v of_o the_o bishop_n person_n before_o the_o prince_n be_v very_o vicious_a because_o the_o subjection_n &_o revenge_n due_a to_o the_o sword_n be_v impart_v to_o the_o prince_n person_n the_o dignity_n &_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n phi._n the_o priest_n commission_n be_v high_a than_o the_o prince_n &_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o priest_n person_n be_v above_o the_o prince_n the._n the_o priest_n have_v his_o commission_n as_o a_o servant_n to_o call_v for_o subjection_n &_o obedience_n themselves_o not_o unto_o himself_o but_o unto_o his_o lord_n &_o master_n that_o send_v he_o and_o this_o subjection_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o god_n infinite_o exceed_v that_o which_o prince_n may_v look_v for_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o priest_n person_n who_o must_v preach_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o 4._o servant_n of_o mean_a man_n than_o prince_n &_o make_v himself_o the_o 9_o servant_n of_o all_o man_n if_o he_o note_v well_o the_o word_n of_o his_o commission_n and_o not_o strive_v with_o prince_n for_o superiority_n phi._n for_o their_o person_n i_o will_v not_o great_o stand_v with_o you_o but_o certain_o their_o power_n be_v above_o the_o prince_n the._n you_o â—un_v so_o fast_o that_o you_o forget_v where_o you_o shall_v be_v we_o be_v debate_v who_o shall_v direct_v prince_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o be_v slip_v from_o that_o &_o enter_v a_o new_a question_n who_o shall_v correct_v they_o where_o the_o former_a be_v yet_o unfinished_a phi._n you_o do_v confess_v that_o prince_n must_v obey_v bishop_n so_o long_o as_o they_o speak_v truth_n the._n and_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o prince_n may_v refuse_v bishop_n if_o they_o swerve_v from_o faith_n phi._n but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o they_o swerve_v from_o faith_n or_o no_o theo._n that_o be_v the_o question_n which_o i_o say_v be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v if_o bishop_n teach_v truth_n sure_o prince_n must_v obey_v they_o i_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o mouth_n if_o they_o go_v from_o truth_n they_o prince_n must_v avoid_v they_o to_o this_o we_o both_o consent_n but_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o truth_n be_v tie_v to_o some_o certain_a person_n or_o place_n where_o prince_n may_v find_v it_o &_o whence_o prince_n must_v fetch_v it_o place_n or_o else_o whether_o prince_n as_o all_o other_o must_v use_v the_o best_a mean_n they_o can_v to_o discern_v true_a preacher_n from_o false_a and_o so_o be_v direct_v by_o such_o as_o they_o think_v to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n phi._n you_o will_v have_v prince_n and_o other_o lean_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n we_o will_v have_v they_o stick_v to_o the_o church_n and_o look_v to_o those_o pastor_n who_o faith_n can_v not_o fail_v theo._n such_o pastor_n be_v worth_a the_o follow_v if_o you_o can_v point_v we_o to_o they_o phi._n peter_n faith_n can_v not_o fail_v follow_v that_o faith_n and_o you_o can_v not_o miss_v the_o truth_n report_n theo._n he_o that_o keep_v peter_n faith_n in_o deed_n can_v not_o want_v the_o truth_n because_o peter_n believe_v the_o truth_n but_o we_o be_v nothing_o the_o near_o for_o this_o paul_n faith_n be_v likewise_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o matthew_n james_n john_n jude_n and_o other_o but_o who_o must_v be_v credit_v what_o faith_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n preach_v shall_v we_o take_v that_o at_o your_o hand_n by_o report_n or_o at_o their_o own_o mouth_n by_o writing_n phi._n if_o their_o writing_n be_v not_o dark_a or_o may_v not_o be_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a witness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n writing_n but_o now_o their_o successor_n must_v rather_o be_v trust_v than_o every_o man_n suffer_v to_o take_v what_o faith_n he_o listen_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n theo._n rather_o so_o than_o worse_o do_v not_o answer_v my_o question_n but_o must_v we_o trust_v their_o successor_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o or_o beside_o their_o writing_n phi._n against_o their_o writing_n we_o must_v not_o beside_o their_o writing_n we_o must_v for_o many_o thing_n be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n the._n
like_a danger_n phi._n succession_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o the_o right_a faith_n theo._n if_o you_o join_v truth_n and_o holiness_n with_o it_o as_o ireneus_fw-la do_v no_o doubt_n they_o be_v mark_n of_o faithful_a and_o godly_a pastor_n but_o succession_n of_o itself_o do_v neither_o privilege_n the_o teacher_n from_o error_n nor_o conduct_v their_o hearer_n unto_o truth_n because_o there_o have_v be_v thousand_o in_o the_o church_n who_o opinion_n you_o may_v not_o allow_v though_o you_o can_v disprove_v their_o election_n phi._n admit_v that_o 18._o and_o how_o then_o theo._n if_o bishop_n single_v may_v err_v why_o not_o bishop_n assemble_v which_o you_o call_v counsel_n what_o assurance_n have_v their_o meeting_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o err_v phi._n the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n where_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o theo._n do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v only_o of_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n or_o else_o of_o all_o faithful_a person_n &_o resort_n gather_v to_o prayer_n preach_v or_o any_o other_o good_a intent_n phi._n the_o word_n be_v general_a and_o therefore_o belong_v as_o well_o to_o counsel_n as_o other_o convent_v theo._n indeed_o the_o word_n be_v general_a and_o therefore_o belong_v no_o more_o to_o counsel_n than_o to_o any_o other_o christian_n conuent_v and_o do_v they_o special_o pertain_v to_o counsel_n as_o they_o do_v not_o a_o council_n of_o two_o or_o three_o by_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o very_a word_n have_v as_o much_o assurance_n of_o truth_n as_o a_o council_n of_o three_o hundred_o have_v it_o be_v not_o the_o number_n but_o the_o name_n in_o which_o they_o be_v gather_v that_o guyde_v and_o direct_v they_o unto_o truth_n phi._n if_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o assist_v three_o gather_v in_o his_o name_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o assist_v three_o hundred_o theo._n and_o yet_o three_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n when_o three_o hundred_o may_v miss_v it_o which_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o deface_v religious_a and_o godly_a counsel_n but_o to_o stay_v the_o multitude_n from_o presume_v their_o fancy_n to_o be_v true_a religion_n when_o they_o be_v nothing_o near_o phi._n err_v may_v counsel_n err_v theo._n why_o not_o phi._n what_o counsel_n theo._n yea_o counsel_n rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n be_v defend_v by_o cyprian_a and_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n with_o he_o 5._o and_o as_o eusebius_n report_v out_o of_o dionysius_n decree_v in_o maximis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la synodis_fw-la in_o very_o great_a counsel_n of_o bishop_n the_o arrian_n in_o twenty_o six_o year_n gather_v and_o frame_v sundry_a counsel_n for_o their_o purpose_n at_o tyrus_n jerusalem_n philippi_n sirmium_n ariminum_n seleucia_n constantinople_n and_o two_o at_o antioch_n in_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n 9_o above_o three_o hundred_o of_o the_o west_n bishop_n consent_v that_o athanasius_n shall_v be_v thrust_v from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o only_o five_o say_v nay_o to_o the_o wicked_a edict_n of_o basiliscus_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n subscribe_v 4._o five_o hundred_o bishop_n gregory_n nazianzene_n be_v so_o out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o time_n proropium_fw-la that_o when_o he_o be_v send_v for_o he_o pray_v proropius_fw-la to_o have_v excuse_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o sickness_n and_o add_v i_o to_o write_v you_o the_o truth_n be_o determine_v to_o forbear_v all_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n because_o i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o good_a event_n of_o any_o council_n but_o rather_o a_o increase_n than_o a_o redress_n of_o our_o evil_n so_o that_o a_o number_n of_o bad_a bishop_n may_v do_v much_o hurt_v even_o in_o counsel_n and_o the_o better_a part_n be_v not_o always_o sure_a to_o be_v the_o great_a phi._n primo_fw-la particular_a counsel_n have_v err_v but_o never_o general_a theo._n if_o particular_a counsel_n may_v err_v why_o may_v not_o general_a what_o difference_n find_v you_o between_o provincial_n and_o general_a counsel_n but_o only_o the_o number_n of_o person_n that_o be_v call_v and_o place_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v now_o what_o warrant_v i_o pray_v you_o have_v three_o hundred_o bishop_n more_o than_o two_o hundred_o or_o the_o bishop_n of_o some_o country_n more_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o country_n that_o they_o can_v err_v if_o truth_n go_v by_o tale_n particular_a counsel_n have_v often_o match_v and_o pass_v many_o general_n for_o number_n of_o bishop_n the_o second_o and_o sixth_o general_a counsel_n have_v present_a at_o either_o but_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o bishop_n the_o three_o have_v but_o one_o hundred_o as_o beda_n write_v and_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o primo_fw-la subscription_n not_o above_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o whereas_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n have_v 2._o three_o hundred_o and_o so_o have_v the_o council_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o four_o &_o sixth_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n have_v above_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n in_o either_o of_o they_o primo_fw-la if_o it_o go_v by_o country_n then_o show_v we_o which_o country_n have_v this_o privilege_n that_o their_o bishop_n can_v not_o err_v and_o which_o have_v it_o not_o for_o as_o yet_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o truth_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o some_o number_n or_o nation_n and_o not_o to_o other_o and_o before_o we_o may_v grant_v they_o that_o progative_n we_o must_v see_v great_a cause_n and_o good_a proof_n phi._n we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o general_a counsel_n be_v defend_v from_o error_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o number_n or_o nation_n there_o gather_v but_o it_o be_v we_o say_v more_o likely_a that_o many_o man_n assemble_v out_o of_o diverse_a nation_n shall_v light_v on_o truth_n than_o a_o few_o out_o of_o one_o theo._n you_o come_v with_o likelyhoode_n when_o we_o seek_v for_o certainty_n can_v you_o show_v forth_o any_o grant_n from_o god_n that_o general_a counsel_n shall_v not_o err_v phi._n if_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v err_v the_o church_n may_v err_v which_o be_v not_o possible_a theo._n as_o though_o none_o be_v of_o or_o in_o the_o church_n but_o only_a bishope_n or_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n without_o exception_n be_v ever_o present_a at_o any_o council_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a may_v not_o strike_v the_o stroke_n without_o the_o rest_n when_o 300._o be_v assemble_v in_o council_n and_o 149._o take_v one_o part_n and_o 151._o the_o other_o be_v this_o your_o profound_a learning_n that_o the_o odd_a voice_n which_o make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n can_v never_o err_v or_o do_v the_o whole_a church_n err_v when_o falsehood_n have_v for_o herself_o ten_o or_o twelve_o bishop_n more_o than_o truth_n have_v phi._n if_o a_o council_n once_o geve_v judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n who_o can_v reverse_v it_o theo._n the_o rest_n present_a or_o absent_a may_v lawful_o contradict_v the_o council_n if_o it_o wade_v beside_o truth_n or_o against_o the_o faith_n 23._o when_o the_o father_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v about_o to_o decree_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v not_o use_v their_o wife_n paphnutius_fw-la alone_a rise_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o council_n and_o free_o contradict_v it_o the_o same_o paphnutius_fw-la when_o secret_a enemy_n labour_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n wrongful_o to_o depose_v athanasius_n catch_v maximus_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o will_v he_o to_o rise_v and_o forsake_v that_o conventicle_n of_o evil_a man_n 25._o in_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n when_o 300._o have_v consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n dionysius_n eusebius_n paulinus_n lucifer_n and_o rhodamus_n but_o five_o against_o fifteen_o score_n open_o and_o plain_o withstand_v it_o 9_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v reject_v by_o many_o godly_a bishop_n that_o be_v not_o present_a as_o injurious_a and_o wicked_a and_o leo_n himself_o write_v of_o the_o famous_a and_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n anatholium_fw-la tanquam_fw-la refutari_fw-la nequeat_fw-la quod_fw-la illicite_fw-la voluerit_fw-la multitudo_fw-la as_o though_o that_o may_v not_o be_v refuse_v which_o a_o multitude_n have_v unlawful_o decree_v and_o make_v there_o no_o more_o account_n of_o their_o number_n though_o there_o be_v above_o six_o hundred_o father_n in_o that_o council_n ibidem_fw-la he_o say_v nulla_fw-la sibimet_fw-la de_fw-la multiplicatione_n congregationis_fw-la concilia_fw-la blandiantur_fw-la let_v no_o counsel_n flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o great_a number_n of_o person_n assemble_v phi._n you_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v theo._n your_o own_o fellow_n have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n before_o us._n panormitane_n the_o best_a of_o your_o canonist_n significasti_fw-la and_o proctor_n for_o pope_n
do_v that_o which_o by_o right_n we_o can_v and_o cyprian_n himself_o do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v of_o a_o bishop_n cyprianus_n judicari_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la cum_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la possit_fw-la alterum_fw-la iudicare_fw-la he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o a_o other_o since_o himself_o may_v not_o judge_v a_o other_o and_o even_o in_o his_o epistle_n 3._o nequâ—_n potest_fw-la illis_fw-la esse_fw-la frons_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la accedendi_fw-la they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o face_n to_o come_v unto_o us._n phi._n you_o may_v thus_o shift_v out_o any_o thing_n theo._n it_o be_v no_o shift_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la do_v not_o ever_o signify_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a neither_o in_o sacred_a or_o profane_a writer_n no_o nor_o in_o common_a speech_n than_o that_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o bring_v you_o att._n non_fw-la possum_fw-la quin_fw-la exclamem_fw-la i_o can_v not_o but_o cry_v out_o say_v cicero_n and_o facere_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la they_fw-mi literarum_fw-la i_o can_v not_o but_o write_v unto_o you_o where_o be_v no_o simple_a necessity_n in_o either_o but_o a_o urgent_a occasion_n only_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o use_n the_o word_n in_o like_a sort_n god_n say_v non_fw-la potero_fw-la celare_fw-la abraham_n quae_fw-la gesturus_fw-la sum_fw-la 18._o can_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n that_o which_o i_o be_o about_o to_o do_v 34._o jacobs_n son_n answer_v sichem_n and_o his_o father_n non_fw-la possumus_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la petitis_fw-la 37._o we_o may_v not_o do_v that_o which_o you_o request_v of_o josephes_n brethren_n the_o text_n say_v nec_fw-la poterant_fw-la ei_fw-la quicquam_fw-la pacificè_fw-la loqui_fw-la they_o can_v not_o give_v he_o a_o fair_a word_n 44._o judas_n speak_v of_o his_o brother_n benjamin_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la pver_fw-la relinquere_fw-la patrem_fw-la suum_fw-la and_o after_o non_fw-la possum_fw-la redire_fw-la adpatrem_fw-la absente_n pvero_fw-la the_o lad_n can_v not_o leave_v his_o father_n i_o can_v not_o return_v to_o my_o father_n without_o he_o so_o jephta_n say_v to_o his_o daughter_n 11._o i_o have_v open_v my_o mouth_n to_o the_o lord_n &_o aliud_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la potero_fw-la and_o i_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v when_o asaell_n pursue_v abner_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o abner_n say_v 2._o depart_v lest_o i_o be_v drive_v to_o kill_v thou_o and_o then_o can_v not_o show_v my_o face_n to_o joab_n thy_o brother_n 2._o adonias_n to_o bethsaba_n the_o mother_n of_o solomon_n speak_v i_o pray_v thou_o to_o king_n solomon_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la negare_fw-la tibi_fw-la quicquam_fw-la potest_fw-la for_o he_o can_v deny_v thou_o nothing_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n that_o dwell_v in_o bethell_n 13._o non_fw-la possum_fw-la reverti_fw-la i_o can_v not_o go_v back_o with_o thou_o though_o present_o he_o do_v it_o infinite_a be_v the_o place_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o word_n be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o bed_n when_o his_o friend_n speak_v to_o he_o say_v 11._o non_fw-la possum_fw-la surgere_fw-la i_o can_v not_o rise_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v the_o ghâ—st_n that_o marry_v a_o wife_n answer_v 14._o non_fw-la possum_fw-la venire_fw-la i_o can_v not_o come_v and_o yet_o he_o may_v the_o master_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n 16._o thou_o can_v be_v steward_n no_o long_o when_o he_o mean_v he_o shall_v not_o the_o jewesâ—aid_n â—aid_z of_o christ_n this_o 6._o be_v a_o hard_a speech_n who_o can_v endure_v it_o which_o yet_o his_o apostle_n do_v and_o christ_n himself_o say_v to_o his_o kinsman_n non_fw-la 7._o potest_fw-la mundus_fw-la odisse_fw-la vos_fw-la the_o world_n can_v not_o hate_v you_o meaning_n it_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o hate_v you_o non_fw-la 12._o potest_fw-la oculus_fw-la dicere_fw-la manui_fw-la the_o eye_n can_v not_o say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o s._n paul_n mean_v if_o the_o eye_n will_v say_v truth_n so_o himself_o say_v non_fw-la 13._o possumus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adversus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v we_o may_v or_o will_v not_o so_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n scio_fw-la 2._o quia_fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la sustinere_fw-la malos_fw-la i_o know_v thou_o can_v not_o abide_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a a_o thowsande_n like_o there_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v any_o sober_a mind_n that_o we_o bring_v no_o new_a nor_o strange_a interpretation_n of_o cyprian_n word_n but_o such_o as_o be_v familiar_a and_o frequent_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o mouth_n of_o man_n phi._n the_o word_n perhaps_o may_v be_v so_o take_v if_o that_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v cyprian_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n theo._n the_o word_n stand_v indifferent_a to_o both_o construction_n you_o and_o we_o we_o shall_v quick_o see_v which_o of_o they_o come_v near_a to_o cyprian_n meaning_n the_o sense_n which_o you_o make_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o itself_o it_o neither_o serve_v the_o word_n nor_o match_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o epistle_n nor_o agree_v with_o the_o main_a judgement_n of_o cyprian_a in_o his_o other_o write_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o it_o flat_o dissent_v from_o s._n paul_n who_o will_v neither_o warn_v the_o roman_n to_o fear_v without_o cause_n nor_o threaten_v they_o with_o thing_n impossible_a phi._n prove_v this_o and_o expound_v the_o place_n how_o you_o listen_v theo._n both_o cyprian_a &_o paul_n name_n general_o the_o roman_n sense_n &_o not_o several_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o rest_n next_o habere_fw-la accessum_fw-la note_v not_o any_o corruption_n spring_v or_o not_o spring_v within_o themselves_o but_o only_o resort_v of_o other_o unto_o they_o three_o cyprian_n complain_v that_o this_o be_v do_v and_o touch_v the_o unshamefastnesse_n of_o heretic_n for_o do_v it_o which_o you_o will_v press_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v four_o the_o thing_n which_o those_o perfidious_a person_n seek_v at_o rome_n be_v not_o any_o mutation_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o letter_n of_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n deny_v they_o for_o their_o sundry_a disorder_n last_o of_o all_o repeat_v and_o commend_v the_o wariness_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o shun_v the_o poison_n of_o heretic_n he_o shut_v up_o his_o letter_n with_o word_n very_o like_o the_o former_a and_o declare_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o he_o speak_v before_o 3._o let_v our_o most_o belove_a brethren_n hereafter_o stout_o decline_v and_o forbear_v all_o speech_n and_o talk_n with_o such_o man_n though_o i_o know_v our_o brotherhood_n there_o at_o rome_n guard_v with_o your_o foresight_n pope_n and_o watchful_a enough_o of_o themselves_o nec_fw-la capi_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la venenis_fw-la posse_fw-la nec_fw-la decipi_fw-la can_v neither_o be_v take_v nor_o deceive_v with_o the_o venomous_a devise_n of_o heretic_n the_o right_a cause_n then_o why_o the_o roman_n in_o cyprian_n time_n can_v not_o be_v catch_v with_o the_o bait_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o peter_n privilege_n or_o impossibility_n to_o er_fw-mi as_o you_o fond_o dream_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o cornelius_n direct_v they_o and_o the_o people_n care_n neither_o to_o speak_v nor_o eat_v with_o any_o such_o man_n and_o this_o diligence_n remain_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o impiety_n or_o infidelity_n of_o other_o shall_v have_v access_n unto_o they_o err_v other_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_n cyprian_n never_o have_v and_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v and_o do_v err_v if_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a to_o pompeius_n against_o the_o letter_n of_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o plain_a enough_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o reasonable_a man_n we_o yield_v you_o the_o whole_a in_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o may_v more_o and_o more_o perceive_v say_v cyprian_n ibidem_fw-la his_o error_n which_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o likewise_o he_o say_v of_o stephanus_n haeresin_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiaâ—_n vindicat_fw-la he_o bolster_v heresy_n against_o the_o church_n sva_fw-la prava_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la defendit_fw-la defend_v his_o evil_n and_o false_a assertion_n i_o respect_v not_o which_o of_o the_o twain_o have_v the_o better_a side_n stephanus_n or_o cyprian_n but_o only_o whether_o cyprian_n have_v that_o opinion_n of_o stephanus_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v and_o if_o you_o have_v but_o common_a sense_n you_o must_v say_v no._n much_o less_o do_v cyprian_n ever_o mean_a to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n
great_a part_n of_o those_o which_o profess_v christianity_n or_o some_o special_a place_n or_o person_n must_v for_o ever_o be_v direct_v unto_o all_o truth_n and_o preserve_v from_o all_o error_n this_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v by_o these_o word_n phi._n to_o teach_v all_o truth_n and_o preserve_v in_o truth_n and_o from_o error_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v and_o perform_v only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o general_a counsel_n thereof_o john_n theo._n in_o deed_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o like_o governor_n to_o appoint_v what_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v mean_v &_o who_o must_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n scripture_n as_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o your_o hand_n &_o not_o in_o he_o phi._n do_v we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o limit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n theo._n what_o else_o do_v you_o when_o of_o your_o own_o head_n you_o restrain_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o you_o liâ—t_v phi._n as_o we_o listen_v theo._n our_o saviour_n word_n be_v when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n 16._o this_o say_v you_o be_v promise_v &_o perform_v only_o to_o the_o church_n &_o the_o chief_a governor_n the_o pope_n and_o general_a counsel_n thereof_o as_o if_o you_o in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n do_v signify_v none_o but_o the_o pope_n the_o chief_a governor_n and_o such_o bishop_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v admit_v to_o his_o conference_n which_o you_o call_v the_o general_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o divide_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o you_o think_v good_a phi._n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n theo._n mean_v you_o all_o or_o some_o phi._n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o theo._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o to_o be_v christ_n meaning_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o which_o can_v procure_v themselves_o mitre_n error_n or_o rather_o catch_v up_o bishopricke_n shall_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o measure_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o mistake_v the_o say_v nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o phi._n if_o they_o shall_v err_v the_o church_n shall_v err_v theo._n you_o run_v from_o bad_a to_o worse_o your_o own_o law_n will_v show_v you_o the_o falseness_n &_o perverseness_n of_o your_o rhemish_a observation_n and_o exposition_n novitaetibus_fw-la quaero_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la intelligas_fw-la quod_fw-la hic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la side_n ipso_fw-la papa_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n errare_fw-la potest_fw-la respondeo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la congregatio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la hic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o talis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o demand_v of_o what_o church_n it_o be_v mean_v when_o it_o be_v say_v as_o here_o that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v err_v if_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v i_o answer_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o call_v the_o church_n and_o that_o church_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o continue_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o the_o pope_n nor_o to_o his_o counsel_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a whether_o they_o be_v sever_v or_o assemble_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o error_n as_o the_o wicked_a do_v but_o shall_v either_o be_v recover_v from_o their_o error_n or_o find_v mercy_n for_o their_o ignorance_n phi._n may_v the_o whole_a church_n err_v theo._n if_o we_o shall_v grant_v you_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v not_o err_v cardinal_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a on_o the_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o any_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o christ_n for_o his_o promise_n sake_n will_v preserve_v truth_n amongst_o they_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o cardinal_n or_o conventicle_n to_o who_o you_o convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o inheritance_n phi._n never_o delude_v we_o with_o if_n but_o tell_v we_o whether_o you_o think_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v or_o no._n theo._n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o think_v it_o can_v not_o phi._n if_o the_o church_n can_v not_o ere_fw-we the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o the._n leave_v trifle_a and_o fall_n to_o reason_v the_o whole_a church_n can_v not_o err_v ergo_fw-la what_o phi._n ergo_fw-la the_o pastor_n &_o preacher_n can_v not_o err_v theo._n conclude_v you_o all_o or_o none_o phi._n to_o say_v no_o pastor_n can_v err_v be_v apparent_a madness_n theo._n and_o the_o next_z which_o be_v all_o pastor_n can_v not_o err_v do_v you_o no_o pleasure_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v &_o so_o may_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o mitre_a and_o twiforked_a creature_n &_o yet_o many_o good_a pastor_n and_o preacher_n keep_v fast_o to_o the_o faith_n howbeit_o this_o conclusion_n do_v not_o follow_v upon_o my_o confession_n err_v the_o whole_a church_n i_o grant_v can_v not_o ere_fw-we that_o be_v all_o and_o every_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o ere_fw-we therefore_o all_o pastor_n can_v not_o ere_fw-we this_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o consequent_a for_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v direct_v unto_o truth_n &_o they_o no_o pastor_n nor_o preacher_n &_o many_o preacher_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o error_n &_o they_o no_o bishop_n &_o many_o bishop_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o not_o assemble_v &_o a_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v may_v be_v right_o affect_v and_o yet_o not_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o and_o the_o great_a side_n may_v be_v well_o dispose_v and_o yet_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o you_o make_v to_o be_v the_o moderator_n and_o guider_n of_o all_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o your_o argument_n be_v very_o childish_a the_o whole_a church_n can_v not_o err_v ergo_fw-la general_a counsel_n can_v not_o err_v and_o special_o the_o pope_n which_o late_a part_n your_o best_a friend_n have_v not_o only_o refute_v as_o false_a but_o also_o detest_v for_o incredible_a and_o shameful_a flattery_n phi._n so_o say_v you_o theo._n so_o say_v they_o alfonsus_n that_o write_v bitter_o against_o luther_n 4._o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o point_n deal_v plain_o in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la credo_fw-la aliquem_fw-la esse_fw-la adeo_fw-la impudentem_fw-la papae_fw-la assentatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuere_fw-la hoâ—_n velit_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la errare_fw-la possit_fw-la i_o can_v not_o think_v any_o man_n to_o be_v so_o impudent_a a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o attribute_v this_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o o_z err_v phi._n alfonsus_n have_v no_o such_o word_n theo._n you_o say_v truth_n alfonsus_n now_o have_v not_o but_o alfonsus_n have_v those_o word_n in_o his_o former_a edition_n and_o this_o commend_v your_o cunning_n that_o you_o can_v curtail_v the_o write_n of_o your_o fellow_n &_o leave_v out_o what_o you_o listen_v when_o you_o new_a print_n they_o phi._n it_o be_v his_o own_o correct_v in_o his_o second_o edition_n theo._n whether_o it_o be_v his_o do_v or_o you_o we_o care_v not_o 1534._o the_o word_n remain_v in_o the_o old_a print_n to_o the_o manifest_a condemnation_n of_o your_o folly_n and_o flattery_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o in_o his_o new_a copy_n though_o he_o qualify_v his_o term_n he_o hold_v flat_o the_o same_o opinion_n omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la etiam_fw-la sipapa_n sit_fw-la every_o man_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n gloss_n even_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o so_o you_o hear_v your_o own_o gloze_n before_o affirm_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o pope_n may_v err_v the_o same_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o best_a of_o your_o side_n both_o canoniste_n and_o divine_n panormitane_n say_v significasti_fw-la concilium_fw-la potest_fw-la condemnare_fw-la papam_fw-la de_fw-la haeresi_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o cap._n simo_n papa_n distinct._n 40._o ubi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n potest_fw-la esse_fw-la haereticus_fw-la &_o de_fw-la haeresi_fw-la iudicari_fw-la a_o council_n may_v condemn_v the_o pope_n of_o heresy_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 40._o distinct._n cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretik_a &_o judge_v of_o heresy_n lyra_n say_v matth._n multi_fw-la summi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la inventi_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostatasse_fw-la à _fw-la side_n many_o pope_n have_v prove_v apostate_n augustinus_n de_fw-fr ancona_n 1._o papa_n est_fw-la deponendus_fw-la pro_fw-la haeresi_fw-la ad_fw-la concilium_fw-la spectat_fw-la papan_n in_fw-la haeresi_fw-la deprehensum_fw-la condennare_fw-la vel_fw-la deponere_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v for_o heresy_n a_o council_n may_v condemn_v or_o depose_v the_o pope_n deprehend_v in_o heresy_n antonius_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n 3_o pro_fw-la haeresi_fw-la papa_n congruè_fw-fr ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la
why_o then_o shall_v the_o loose_a life_n or_o false_a doctrine_n of_o some_o bishop_n prejudice_n other_o either_o in_o the_o same_o office_n with_o they_o or_o in_o the_o same_o place_n before_o and_o after_o they_o since_o the_o thing_n be_v needful_a though_o the_o man_n be_v sinful_a the_o chair_n be_v not_o the_o worse_a though_o the_o bishop_n may_v err_v but_o you_o stand_v in_o contention_n with_o we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v and_o now_o you_o say_v he_o may_v err_v without_o prejudice_n to_o his_o office_n and_o seat_n which_o we_o grant_v for_o his_o charge_n to_o teach_v and_o power_n to_o bind_v common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o bishop_n be_v not_o abolish_v nor_o abate_v though_o some_o do_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v abuse_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o shake_v the_o pope_n tribunal_n which_o you_o give_v he_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n church_n for_o if_o he_o may_v err_v in_o faith_n which_o you_o confess_v then_o can_v he_o not_o be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n lest_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o forsake_v her_o faith_n which_o she_o may_v not_o upon_o one_o erroneous_a judgement_n of_o he_o which_o be_v possible_a and_o east_n to_o happen_v phi._n not_o possible_a luke_n pope_n may_v err_v personal_o but_o not_o judicial_o that_o be_v they_o may_v err_v in_o person_n understanding_n private_a doctrine_n or_o writing_n but_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o ever_o shall_v judicial_o conclude_v or_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n for_o falsehood_n or_o heresy_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o their_o consistory_n court_n counsel_n decree_n deliberation_n or_o consultation_n keep_v for_o decision_n and_o determination_n of_o such_o controversy_n doubt_n or_o question_n of_o faith_n as_o shall_v be_v propose_v unto_o they_o because_o christ_n prayer_n and_o promise_n protect_v they_o therein_o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o brethren_n theo._n what_o prayer_n or_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o that_o you_o speak_v of_o phi._n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o theo._n be_v you_o in_o your_o five_o wit_n to_o make_v such_o construction_n of_o christ_n word_n phi._n why_o so_o theo._n where_o lie_v faith_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n mouth_n or_o hand_n phi._n what_o a_o wise_a question_n that_o be_v ask_v it_o not_o for_o very_a shame_n theo._n nay_o answer_v it_o with_o shame_n enough_o or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o s._n paul_n will_v 10._o cord_n creditur_fw-la we_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n say_v he_o and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n so_o that_o if_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o our_o lip_n much_o less_o in_o our_o finger_n phi._n who_o ever_o doubt_v of_o that_o theo._n then_o be_v there_o no_o doubt_n but_o your_o deprave_v the_o prayer_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n will_v soon_o be_v perceive_v of_o all_o man_n for_o if_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n and_o as_o you_o rack_v it_o for_o his_o successor_n err_v that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v ergo_fw-la the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n must_v always_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o heart_n though_o their_o mouth_n fail_v as_o peter_n do_v when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n with_o his_o lip_n who_o in_o hart_n he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n now_o you_o turn_v it_o clean_o contrary_a you_o grant_v the_o pope_n heart_n may_v fall_v from_o faith_n to_o infidelity_n and_o heresy_n but_o his_o mouth_n you_o defend_v shall_v be_v keep_v from_o pronounce_v it_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v pray_v not_o for_o peter_n hart_n where_o his_o faith_n remain_v but_o for_o peter_n mouth_n which_o fail_v thrice_o before_o the_o cock_n crew_n notwithstanding_o his_o master_n prayer_n and_o promise_n that_o very_a night_n signify_v this_o be_v absurd_a enough_o and_o yet_o the_o rest_n be_v more_o absurd_a when_o you_o grant_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o person_n that_o be_v both_o with_o heart_n and_o mouth_n but_o if_o he_o once_o get_v on_o his_o robe_n and_o ascend_v his_o tribunal_n he_o can_v not_o err_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v pray_v not_o for_o the_o man_n but_o for_o the_o wall_n neither_o for_o the_o person_n but_o for_o the_o place_n which_o be_v direct_v against_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o he_o say_v not_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thy_o tribunal_n court_n and_o consistory_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o note_v his_o person_n that_o thy_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o thy_o heart_n believe_v and_o trust_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o utter_o fail_v but_o the_o sparkle_n of_o my_o grace_n remain_v in_o thou_o shall_v renew_v thou_o by_o repentance_n christ_n pray_v for_o the_o person_n &_o not_o for_o the_o place_n how_o then_o can_v you_o say_v that_o the_o person_n may_v err_v they_o but_o not_o the_o place_n phi._n the_o person_n shall_v be_v strike_v with_o fear_n as_o be_v vigilius_n or_o prevent_v by_o death_n as_o be_v anastasius_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v his_o wicked_a intent_n in_o open_a place_n theo._n call_v you_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o pope_n faith_n or_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o infidelity_n phi._n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n for_o heresy_n against_o the_o faith_n theo._n show_v we_o the_o warrant_n that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o and_o we_o be_v answer_v phi._n the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o peter_n faith_n shall_v not_o faâ—le_v theo._n then_o this_o you_o make_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n word_n word_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v that_o be_v notwithstanding_o my_o prayer_n for_o thou_o thy_o successor_n may_v be_v heretic_n idolater_n apostate_n and_o runnegate_n from_o i_o but_o i_o will_v strike_v they_o with_o fear_n or_o pervert_v they_o with_o death_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o open_a court_n by_o definitive_a sentence_n iniect_v â—y_a church_n be_v you_o not_o religious_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o you_o delude_v they_o and_o interlace_v they_o with_o such_o commentary_n phi._n caiphas_n by_o privilege_n of_o his_o office_n prophesy_v right_a of_o christ_n luke_n though_o according_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n he_o know_v not_o christ._n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o like_a privilege_n theo._n balaams_n ass_n reprove_v the_o madness_n of_o his_o master_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o pope_n ass_n have_v the_o like_a privilege_n phi._n you_o scoff_v at_o our_o reason_n you_o refel_v they_o not_o theo._n they_o need_v no_o better_a refutation_n for_o out_o of_o a_o particular_a fact_n gather_v that_o be_v rare_a and_o uncertain_a you_o conclude_v a_o general_a and_o constant_a rule_n god_n use_v the_o mouth_n of_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n without_o his_o meaning_n to_o declare_v the_o necessity_n and_o utility_n of_o christ_n death_n hence_o you_o will_v infer_v that_o no_o high_a priest_n can_v err_v in_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o not_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v belike_o successor_n to_o caiphas_n that_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n by_o the_o same_o cunning_n you_o may_v conclude_v god_n use_v balaams_n mouth_n against_o balaams_n will_n to_o bless_v israel_n therefore_o no_o false_a prophet_n can_v have_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o his_o mouth_n or_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o daniel_n when_o he_o be_v a_o very_a child_n to_o convince_v the_o two_o judge_n of_o their_o unrighteous_a proceed_n against_o susanna_n therefore_o child_n can_v want_v the_o spirit_n of_o direction_n in_o judgement_n or_o pilat_n wife_n perceave_v by_o her_o dream_n that_o christ_n be_v innocent_a therefore_o woman_n dream_n be_v always_o true_a phi._n these_o illation_n be_v very_o foolish_a theo._n you_o be_v scant_o so_o good_a for_o in_o your_o example_n hart_n god_n overrule_v the_o hie-priest_n mouth_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o in_o give_v the_o jew_n wicked_a and_o heinous_a counsel_n to_o kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o word_n receive_v a_o double_a sense_n one_o cruel_a &_o bloody_a persuade_v they_o to_o murder_v the_o author_n of_o that_o new_a doctrine_n for_o fear_n lest_o the_o roman_n shall_v take_v it_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a nation_n which_o be_v caiphas_n mind_n and_o purpose_n the_o other_o confess_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v save_v the_o people_n from_o destruction_n which_o declare_v the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o he_o neither_o mean_v nor_o know_v but_o god_n so_o temper_v his_o tongue_n that_o in_o write_v his_o furious_a malice_n against_o christ_n his_o word_n stand_v indifferent_a for_o both_o construction_n
such_o as_o be_v worthy_a phi._n no._n theo._n then_o do_v you_o give_v the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o god_n claim_v to_o himself_o to_o displace_v the_o wicked_a from_o their_o throne_n phi._n but_o under_o god_n theo._n if_o your_o holy_a father_n do_v this_o without_o a_o particular_a and_o precise_a warrant_n from_o god_n he_o do_v it_o not_o under_o god_n but_o as_o well_o as_o god_n &_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o case_n do_v without_o god_n be_v against_o god_n saul_n but_o on_o with_o your_o example_n of_o samuel_n saul_n be_v depose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o sentence_n which_o samuel_n pronounce_v unto_o saul_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la what_o phi._n ergo_fw-la king_n saul_n be_v depose_v theo._n grant_v he_o be_v by_o who_o be_v it_o do_v by_o god_n or_o by_o samuel_n phi._n god_n prescribe_v the_o sentence_n 24._o but_o samuel_n pronounce_v it_o theo._n in_o who_o name_n do_v samuel_n speak_v in_o god_n or_o his_o own_o phi._n in_o go_n theo._n say_v he_o more_o than_o god_n command_v he_o phi._n i_o think_v not_o theo._n then_o god_n speak_v the_o word_n and_o god_n give_v the_o judgement_n against_o saul_n only_a samuel_n be_v send_v to_o tell_v saul_n so_o much_o &_o that_o be_v sore_o against_o samuel_n will_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o mourning_n for_o saul_n which_o god_n reprove_v in_o he_o and_o now_o to_o turn_v your_o own_o example_n on_o your_o own_o head_n i_o trust_v god_n have_v as_o much_o right_a to_o depose_v prince_n as_o the_o pope_n phi._n what_o then_o the._n do_v all_o israel_n &_o judah_n sin_n in_o obey_v saul_n so_o many_o year_n after_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o god_n and_o a_o other_o anoint_v in_o his_o place_n phi._n they_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n because_o saul_n keep_v the_o kingdom_n by_o tyrannical_a force_n notwithstanding_o his_o deposition_n theo._n do_v david_n sin_n in_o serve_v saul_n long_o after_o himself_o be_v anoint_v phi._n he_o dare_v not_o do_v otherwise_o theo._n when_o david_n have_v saul_n alone_o in_o the_o cave_n and_o may_v have_v slay_v he_o do_v he_o well_o to_o spare_v he_o phi._n he_o may_v lawful_o have_v kill_v he_o as_o s._n augustine_n deduce_v but_o he_o will_v not_o theo._n of_o that_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v it_o a_o lie_n in_o david_n to_o call_v he_o his_o master_n and_o the_o lord_n anoint_v after_o his_o deposition_n phi._n he_o call_v he_o so_o in_o respect_n he_o have_v be_v so_o though_o present_o he_o be_v not_o so_o theo._n nay_o david_n affirm_v yâ—_z at_o that_o present_a 24._o he_o be_v so_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n keep_v i_o from_o lay_v my_o hand_n on_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o after_o show_v that_o this_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o not_o his_o courtesy_n when_o he_o find_v he_o asleep_a &_o one_o of_o his_o captain_n will_v have_v slay_v he_o he_o say_v 26._o destroy_v he_o not_o for_o who_o can_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o lord_n anoint_v &_o be_v guiltless_a where_o david_n make_v it_o no_o favour_n to_o spare_v he_o but_o a_o sin_n to_o touch_v he_o and_o to_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v he_o news_n of_o saul_n death_n 1._o how_o be_v thou_o not_o afraid_a say_v david_n to_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o destroy_v the_o anointed_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v the_o fellow_n to_o be_v thrust_v through_o ibidem_fw-la thy_o blood_n say_v he_o be_v upon_o thy_o own_o head_n for_o thy_o own_o mouth_n have_v witness_v against_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v slay_v the_o lord_n anoint_v if_o all_o israel_n obey_v saul_n notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n pronounce_v against_o he_o if_o david_n himself_o after_o his_o anoint_v serve_v &_o honour_a saul_n as_o his_o master_n &_o call_v &_o count_v he_o the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n abhor_v it_o as_o a_o sin_n in_o himself_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o &_o severe_o punish_v it_o in_o a_o other_o that_o do_v it_o how_o can_v you_o warrant_v rebellion_n against_o prince_n or_o make_v it_o a_o meritorious_a act_n to_o murder_v they_o who_o the_o pope_n without_o all_o authority_n from_o god_n presume_v to_o displace_v phi._n david_n may_v lawful_o have_v kill_v saul_n 17._o as_o s._n austen_n show_v against_o adamantius_n but_o he_o will_v not_o sin_n the._n the_o word_n of_o david_n be_v plain_a to_o the_o contrary_a speak_v of_o saul_n &_o himself_o who_o can_v lay_v his_o hand_n say_v he_o on_o the_o lord_n anoint_v &_o be_v guiltless_a he_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a but_o of_o a_o sin_n it_o have_v be_v therefore_o no_o lawful_a but_o a_o sinful_a deed_n for_o any_o man_n david_n himself_o not_o except_v to_o have_v kill_v saul_n in_o respect_n he_o then_o be_v &_o so_o continue_v till_o he_o die_v the_o lord_n anoint_v phi._n s._n augustine_n say_v david_n may_v have_v kill_v saul_n without_o fear_n his_o word_n be_v 17._o david_n have_v his_o enemy_n &_o persecutor_n king_n saul_n in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v with_o he_o what_o he_o will_v and_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o spare_v he_o than_o to_o kill_v he_o he_o be_v not_o command_v to_o kill_v he_o neither_o be_v he_o prohibit_v imo_fw-la etiam_fw-la divinitus_fw-la audierat_fw-la se_fw-la impunè_fw-la facere_fw-la quicquid_fw-la vellet_fw-la inimico_fw-la yea_o rather_o he_o have_v hear_v at_o god_n mouth_n that_o he_o may_v free_o handle_v a_o enemy_n how_o he_o will_v and_o yet_o so_o great_a authority_n he_o convert_v to_o courtesy_n theo._n adimantus_n hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a because_o the_o law_n as_o he_o think_v permit_v revenge_n and_o allow_v man_n to_o kill_v their_o enemy_n where_o the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o love_v they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v witness_n this_o objection_n saint_n augustine_n refall_v by_o show_v that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o god_n command_v proceed_v of_o love_n not_o of_o hatred_n and_o that_o the_o just_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n love_v and_o favour_v their_o enemy_n when_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v as_o namely_o david_n that_o spare_v king_n saul_n his_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n though_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v slay_v he_o philand_n saint_n augustine_n word_n be_v impunè_fw-la he_o may_v free_o have_v do_v what_o he_o will_v to_o he_o object_n theoph._n whether_o that_o be_v saint_n augustine_n persuasion_n or_o a_o advantage_n take_v upon_o adimantus_n assertion_n the_o place_n itself_o do_v not_o express_v of_o the_o twain_o i_o think_v the_o late_a to_o be_v the_o true_a for_o this_o be_v adimantus_n erroneous_a position_n that_o the_o law_n licence_v the_o jew_n to_o kill_v their_o enemy_n and_o you_o may_v not_o well_o charge_v saint_n augustine_n therewith_o lest_o you_o bring_v he_o again_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o manichee_n error_n sure_o it_o be_v saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o ground_n his_o speech_n on_o this_o that_o saul_n be_v depose_v and_o therefore_o may_v have_v just_o be_v destroy_v which_o be_v our_o case_n but_o on_o the_o permission_n of_o revenge_n which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n seem_v to_o grant_v david_n toward_o his_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o towards_o their_o enemy_n marry_o that_o be_v no_o right_a exposition_n but_o a_o misconstruction_n of_o the_o law_n sufficient_a to_o refute_v adimantus_n because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o but_o not_o rash_o to_o be_v father_v on_o saint_n augustine_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o credit_n otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v no_o man_n leave_v to_o kill_v his_o enemy_n but_o that_o precept_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o who_o god_n give_v the_o sword_n lawful_o to_o kill_v such_o as_o be_v by_o his_o law_n adjudge_v to_o die_v which_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o prohibit_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o have_v this_o false_a conceit_n of_o god_n law_n that_o every_o private_a person_n may_v hate_v his_o enemy_n and_o love_v his_o neighbour_n they_o corrupt_o expound_v neighbour_n for_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o to_o love_v their_o enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o persecutor_n which_o he_o then_o prescribe_v they_o be_v no_o new_a addition_n but_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a intention_n of_o god_n law_n these_o word_n then_o david_n have_v hear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o special_a revelation_n from_o god_n to_o david_n saint_n augustine_n know_v none_o that_o he_o may_v do_v free_o what_o he_o will_v to_o a_o enemy_n be_v assume_v
against_o adimantus_n as_o part_v of_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o former_a objection_n head_n and_o conclude_v that_o either_o adimantus_n mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n as_o in_o deed_n he_o do_v or_o that_o david_n perform_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o spare_v his_o enemy_n give_v example_n that_o other_o under_o the_o law_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o the_o law_n neither_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o his_o conclusion_n import_v and_o if_o any_o think_v it_o much_o saint_n augustine_n shall_v pitch_v himself_o on_o other_o man_n word_n as_o they_o be_v apparent_a truth_n he_o must_v remember_v he_o deal_v with_o the_o manichee_n that_o receive_v no_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o they_o list_v and_o therefore_o to_o press_v they_o with_o their_o own_o position_n be_v a_o near_a way_n to_o confound_v they_o than_o to_o load_v they_o with_o scripture_n which_o they_o regard_v not_o and_o that_o make_v saint_n augustine_n give_v sometime_o not_o the_o sound_a solution_n he_o can_v but_o the_o ready_a to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n with_o their_o own_o assertion_n otherwise_o saint_n augustine_n be_v plain_o resolve_v that_o david_n so_o much_o esteem_v in_o saul_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o regal_a inunction_n even_o unto_o his_o death_n that_o he_o tremble_v at_o heart_n for_o cut_v the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n quaero_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la saul_n sacramenti_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la 48._o quid_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la david_n venerabatur_fw-la nam_fw-la eum_fw-la propter_fw-la sacrosanctam_fw-la unctionem_fw-la &_o honoravit_fw-la viwm_fw-la &_o vindicavit_fw-la occisum_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la vel_fw-la panniculum_fw-la ex_fw-la eius_fw-la veste_fw-la praescidit_fw-la percusso_fw-la cord_n trepidavit_fw-la ecce_fw-la saul_n non_fw-la habebat_fw-la innocentiam_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la habebat_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la non_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sed_fw-la unctionis_fw-la if_o saul_n have_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o demand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o david_n reverence_v in_o he_o death_n for_o the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a unction_n of_o a_o king_n he_o honour_v saul_n live_v and_o revenge_v his_o death_n on_o he_o that_o say_v he_o slay_v he_o and_o because_o himself_o have_v cut_v but_o the_o lap_n of_o saules_n coat_n he_o be_v strike_v and_o tremble_v at_o heart_n for_o the_o fact_n behold_v saul_n be_v not_o innocent_a yet_o have_v he_o the_o holiness_n not_o of_o life_n but_o of_o his_o anoint_v phi._n if_o david_n may_v not_o lawful_o have_v slay_v saul_n david_n may_v not_o bear_v arm_n against_o saul_n for_o the_o put_v himself_o in_o arm_n prove_v he_o be_v either_o lawful_a king_n or_o a_o manifest_a rebel_n against_o the_o king_n which_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o affirm_v theo._n david_n be_v neither_o king_n as_o yet_o when_o he_o do_v this_o crown_n nor_o rebel_n against_o the_o king_n he_o put_v himself_o in_o arm_n not_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n nor_o to_o subdue_v the_o usurper_n as_o you_o vain_o suppose_v he_o flee_v to_o save_v his_o life_n as_o every_o subject_n may_v by_o your_o doctrine_n &_o do_n yea_o though_o life_n be_v not_o seek_v phi._n how_o can_v david_n be_v anoint_v if_o saul_n be_v not_o first_o depose_v theoph._n you_o misconstrue_v samuel_n word_n seed_n for_o by_o they_o the_o sceptre_n be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o saules_n hand_n but_o his_o seed_n reject_v from_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n philand_n nay_o samuel_n say_v unto_o he_o 15._o god_n have_v cast_v thou_o away_o from_o be_v king_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n from_o thou_o this_o day_n &_o have_v give_v it_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n what_o can_v this_o import_n but_o he_o be_v personal_o depose_v from_o the_o government_n theophi_fw-la the_o present_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o deny_v he_o but_o the_o inheritance_n of_o it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o issue_n 13._o by_o a_o king_n samuel_n mean_v not_o one_o that_o shall_v govern_v during_o his_o life_n for_o so_o do_v the_o judge_n of_o israel_n before_o saul_n that_o be_v no_o king_n but_o one_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o and_z his_o after_o he_o by_o way_n of_o inheritance_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n respect_v when_o they_o require_v a_o king_n which_o be_v not_o a_o governor_n for_o the_o time_n but_o a_o settle_a succession_n in_o the_o regiment_n as_o other_o nation_n have_v this_o be_v it_o that_o samuel_n say_v unto_o saul_n when_o he_o first_o reprove_v he_o thou_o have_v do_v foolish_o thou_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o have_v thou_o keep_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o establish_v thy_o kingdom_n upon_o israel_n ever_o for_o ever_o but_o now_o thy_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o continue_v this_o be_v it_o that_o samuel_n mean_v the_o second_o time_n when_o he_o more_o sharp_o rebuke_v saul_n disobedience_n because_o thou_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 15._o therefore_o have_v he_o cast_v away_o thou_o from_o be_v king_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n from_o thou_o this_o day_n and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n not_o mean_v his_o person_n shall_v be_v degrade_v but_o the_o kingdom_n remove_v both_o from_o his_o line_n and_o from_o his_o tribe_n phi._n this_o be_v your_o private_a sense_n for_o the_o word_n sound_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n theo._n 7._o saint_n augustine_n himself_o expound_v these_o very_a word_n as_o i_o do_v iste_fw-la cvi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la spernit_fw-la te_fw-la dominus_fw-la ne_fw-la sis_fw-la rex_fw-la super_fw-la israel_n &_o dirupit_fw-la dominus_fw-la regnum_fw-la ab_fw-la israel_n de_fw-la manu_fw-la tua_fw-la hodie_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la annos_fw-la regnavit_fw-la super_fw-la israel_n tanto_fw-la scilicet_fw-la spacio_fw-la temporis_fw-la quanto_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la david_n &_o audivit_fw-la hoc_fw-la primo_fw-la tempore_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la ideo_fw-la dictum_fw-la quia_fw-la nullus_fw-la de_fw-la stirpe_fw-la eius_fw-la fuerat_fw-la regnaturus_fw-la do_v saul_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v cast_v thou_o away_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o israel_n out_o of_o thy_o hand_n this_o day_n even_o he_o reign_v forty_o year_n as_o long_o as_o david_n himself_o and_o this_o he_o hear_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o we_o shall_v understand_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v speak_v because_o none_o of_o his_o stock_n shall_v reign_v after_o he_o and_o have_v not_o saint_n augustine_n goone_o clear_a with_o we_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v thus_o lymitte_v the_o word_n of_o samuel_n for_o david_n be_v then_o a_o very_a young_a boy_n or_o as_o the_o text_n say_v a_o 20._o little_a one_o keep_v sheep_n when_o he_o be_v anoint_v have_v neither_o age_n experience_n nor_o strength_n fit_a for_o the_o present_a undertake_v of_o the_o kingdom_n next_o david_n neither_o claim_v nor_o pretend_v any_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n during_o saules_n life_n but_o serve_v and_o obey_v saul_n as_o his_o liege_n lord_n and_o master_n while_o he_o live_v and_o so_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v three_o saul_n himself_o never_o object_v this_o unto_o david_n that_o he_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o but_o from_o his_o son_n for_o so_o he_o say_v to_o jonathan_n as_o long_o as_o the_o son_n of_o ishai_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v nor_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v charge_v with_o treason_n for_o help_a david_n 11._o do_v not_o answer_v as_o you_o do_v that_o saul_n be_v a_o usurper_n &_o david_n the_o right_a king_n but_o who_o be_v so_o faithful_a among_o all_o thy_o servant_n as_o david_n &_o go_v at_o thy_o commandment_n witness_v for_o david_n that_o he_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o faithful_a subject_n unto_o saul_n not_o as_o a_o claimer_n of_o the_o crown_n from_o saul_n thus_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n conceive_v &_o construe_v the_o word_n of_o samuel_n for_o when_o they_o come_v to_o make_v david_n king_n after_o saul_n death_n they_o say_v in_o time_n past_a when_o saul_n be_v our_o king_n thou_o ledde_v israel_n in_o &_o out_o &_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v captain_n over_o my_o people_n israel_n so_o come_v all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o anoint_v david_n king_n over_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o samuel_n the_o text_n itself_o allege_v god_n own_o word_n &_o samuel_n act_v not_o for_o the_o present_a possession_n but_o for_o the_o rightful_a succession_n of_o the_o crown_n that_o after_o saul_n death_n
it_o do_v belong_v to_o david_n phi._n the_o anoint_v of_o a_o second_o king_n be_v it_o not_o the_o depose_n of_o the_o former_a theo._n god_n often_o time_n anoint_v he_o that_o shall_v succeed_v succeed_v as_o when_o he_o will_v elias_n to_o anoint_v hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n benhadad_n his_o master_n yet_o live_v &_o likewise_o to_o anoint_v elizeus_fw-la the_o prophet_n in_o his_o own_o room_n whereby_o neither_o benhadad_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o elias_n deprive_v of_o his_o ministry_n but_o successor_n appoint_v to_o they_o both_o phi._n you_o see_v in_o what_o sort_n also_o jeroboam_fw-la king_n of_o israel_n priest_n have_v a_o special_a prophet_n send_v to_o he_o to_o denounce_v the_o intend_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o he_o &_o his_o posterity_n for_o his_o schism_n and_o separation_n of_o his_o people_n from_o the_o old_a ancient_a true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o jerusalem_n &_o for_o erect_v a_o new_a altar_n in_o bethel_n in_o which_o all_o schism_n and_o division_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v proper_o prefigure_v &_o for_o create_v of_o a_o wicked_a clergy_n out_o of_o aaron_n order_n i_o mean_v new_a hungry_a base_a &_o inordered_a priest_n the_o pattern_n of_o heretical_a minister_n thrust_v up_o out_o of_o the_o array_n &_o orderly_a succession_n &_o creation_n of_o apostolic_a priesthood_n a_o crime_n so_o high_o afterward_o both_o in_o he_o and_o his_o stock_n according_a to_o god_n former_a denunciation_n revenge_v that_o none_o of_o his_o house_n be_v leave_v to_o piss_v against_o a_o wall_n yet_o he_o fond_o seek_v to_o apprehend_v the_o man_n of_o god_n &_o to_o kill_v he_o for_o bring_v this_o news_n which_o he_o account_v high_a treason_n against_o his_o regalty_n theo._n you_o promise_v to_o prove_v that_o prince_n may_v be_v lawful_o depose_v by_o priest_n crown_n &_o now_o drip_v clean_o from_o the_o question_n you_o show_v that_o god_n threaten_v destruction_n to_o wicked_a prince_n &_o charge_v his_o prophet_n to_o go_v to_o they_o &_o tell_v they_o so_o much_o from_o he_o to_o their_o face_n who_o ever_o doubt_v of_o this_o or_o which_o way_n draw_v you_o this_o to_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n if_o god_n may_v just_o revenge_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n even_o of_o prince_n themselves_o and_o oftentimes_o do_v will_v you_o thence_o infer_v that_o priest_n or_o prophet_n may_v deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n phi._n a_o priest_n denounce_v jeroboam_fw-la to_o be_v a_o wicked_a schismatic_n theo._n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n schism_n &_o no_o priest_n that_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o altar_n of_o bethel_n in_o jeroboam_n presence_n &_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o jeroboam_n schism_n or_o deposition_n but_o only_o that_o king_n josiah_n shall_v sacrifice_v the_o idolatrous_a priest_n &_o burn_v their_o bone_n on_o that_o altar_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v 300._o year_n after_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v dead_a such_o mighty_a reason_n you_o bring_v to_o justify_v the_o depose_n &_o displace_v of_o prince_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o when_o all_o be_v say_v your_o own_o gloss_v &_o interlace_v beside_o the_o text_n be_v the_o best_a ground_n of_o your_o argument_n that_o jeroboam'_v erect_v a_o new_a altar_n in_o bethel_n proper_o prefigure_v our_o division_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n so_o you_o call_v rome_n &_o that_o his_o new_a 19_o hungry_a base_a &_o inordered_a priest_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o our_o minister_n these_o be_v the_o blast_n of_o your_o spirit_n &_o canker_n of_o your_o mouth_n they_o touch_v not_o we_o but_o in_o your_o deceive_v &_o exaspered_a fancy_n we_o have_v forsake_v the_o strumpet_n that_o make_v drink_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n &_o be_v go_v out_o of_o she_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n in_o her_o sin_n &_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n otherwise_o we_o have_v divide_v over_o self_n neither_o from_o god_n nor_o his_o church_n that_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v upthrust_a hungry_a &_o base_a be_v but_o the_o unlode_v of_o your_o disdainful_a stomach_n in_o deed_n your_o boy-priest_n have_v a_o brave_a fashion_n to_o ruffle_v in_o their_o silk_n and_o colour_n &_o think_v themselves_o no_o cast_n ware_n as_o if_o the_o sight_n of_o rheims_n or_o rome_n do_v by_o &_o by_o make_v they_o joseph_n better_v in_o dignity_n &_o abraham_n equal_v in_o gravity_n for_o our_o part_n we_o be_v that_o we_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o we_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n his_o grace_n in_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n or_o no_o you_o begin_v with_o a_o matter_n which_o you_o never_o come_v near_o &_o now_o you_o be_v clean_o beside_o for_o what_o do_v god_n threaten_v or_o punish_v of_o jeroboam_fw-la concern_v the_o pope_n depose_v &_o degrade_n of_o prince_n god_n repay_v the_o wickedness_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la commit_v with_o fearful_a plague_n on_o he_o &_o his_o whole_a house_n after_o he_o priest_n &_o ahias_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o spare_v to_o tell_v jeroboam'_v wife_n that_o god_n will_v do_v it_o &_o not_o leave_v one_o of_o his_o line_n to_o 14._o wet_v a_o wall_n every_o preacher_n may_v do_v the_o like_a that_o be_v they_o may_v protest_v &_o assure_v prince_n that_o godwil_n not_o leave_v their_o sin_n unpunished_a both_o with_o temporal_a &_o eternal_a plague_n &_o yet_o every_o preacher_n may_v not_o depose_v prince_n yea_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n may_v do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o yet_o you_o think_v it_o no_o reason_n that_o every_o preacher_n shall_v depose_v the_o pope_n much_o less_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o your_o holy_a father_n may_v thrust_v prince_n from_o their_o seat_n because_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n reprove_v prince_n for_o their_o idolatry_n ph._n priest_n ozias_n also_o or_o vsia_n king_n of_o juda_n puff_v up_o with_o intolerable_a pride_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v &_o not_o content_v with_o his_o kingly_a sovereignty_n but_o presume_v to_o execute_v spiritual_a &_o priestly_a function_n be_v valiant_o by_o azarias_n &_o 80._o priest_n with_o he_o assail_v &_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o force_n at_o what_o time_n for_o that_o he_o threaten_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n &_o resist_v they_o with_o violence_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o filthy_a leprosy_n &_o so_o not_o only_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o by_o their_o authority_n sever_v also_o from_o all_o company_n of_o man_n a_o special_a figure_n of_o the_o priest_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v for_o heresy_n as_o well_o prince_n as_o other_o in_o the_o new_a law_n &_o final_o the_o regiment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o son_n a_o clear_a example_n that_o priest_n may_v use_v arm_n &_o repress_v impiety_n by_o forcible_a way_n where_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n theo._n vzziah_n presume_v to_o burn_v incense_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n depose_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n &_o live_v as_o a_o leper_n in_o a_o house_n apart_o from_o man_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n a_o fair_a warning_n for_o prince_n not_o to_o wax_v proud_a against_o god_n nor_o to_o usurp_v thing_n interdict_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o azarias_n the_o priest_n and_o 80._o of_o his_o brethren_n valiant_o assail_v the_o king_n person_n and_o thrust_v he_o out_o by_o force_n or_o that_o the_o regiment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n pass_v from_o he_o as_o deprive_v of_o his_o right_n and_o descend_v to_o his_o son_n these_o be_v your_o addition_n and_o imagination_n the_o text_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n azarias_n term_n &_o his_o brethren_n withstand_v the_o king_n but_o in_o word_n rebuke_v he_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n which_o they_o may_v not_o manful_o assail_a the_o magistrate_n nor_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o he_o to_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n as_o your_o martial_a term_n do_v import_v if_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v not_o content_v you_o repeat_v the_o word_n wherewith_o azarias_n resist_v the_o king_n hear_v chrysost._n conclusion_n upon_o this_o place_n after_o the_o priest_n have_v reprove_v the_o attempt_n &_o the_o king_n will_v not_o yield_v but_o offer_v arm_n shild_v &_o spear_n &_o use_v his_o power_n than_o the_o priest_n turn_v himself_o to_o god_n dominun_n i_o have_v do_v say_v he_o my_o duty_n to_o warn_v he_o i_o can_v go_v no_o far_o nam_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la arguere_fw-la for_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n part_v only_o to_o reprove_v &_o free_o to_o admonish_v with_o word_n not_o to_o assail_v
superficial_a it_o skill_v not_o refel_v it_o or_o receive_v it_o theo._n mark_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o argument_n needless_a company_n with_o idolatrous_a &_o wicked_a person_n be_v prohibit_v ergo_fw-la the_o necessary_a subjection_n to_o prince_n which_o god_n command_v paul_n may_v be_v refuse_v phi._n we_o say_v not_o needless_a company_n but_o all_o company_n theo._n s._n paul_n by_o that_o word_n exclude_v not_o charity_n much_o less_o duty_n but_o bar_v only_o that_o familiarity_n which_o may_v be_v relinquish_v without_o breach_n of_o either_o phi._n that_o be_v your_o paraphrase_n not_o s._n paul_n theo._n weigh_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n better_a and_o yourself_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o i_o thus_o he_o say_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o by_o letter_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o fornicatour_n and_o i_o mean_v not_o simple_o with_o the_o fornicatour_n of_o this_o world_n or_o with_o the_o covetous_a or_o with_o extorsioner_n or_o with_o idolatour_n for_o than_o must_v you_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 5._o but_o now_o have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v companion_n with_o such_o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o whoremaster_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extorter_n eat_v not_o with_o such_o a_o one_o to_o eat_v with_o a_o man_n be_v familiarity_n that_o may_v be_v forbear_v without_o contempt_n of_o christian_a charity_n or_o duty_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v they_o to_o refrain_v teach_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o what_o end_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o say_n 3._o note_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o keep_v man_n by_o fear_n from_o offend_v s._n paul_n charge_v the_o christian_n to_o show_v their_o zeal_n in_o shun_v the_o company_n of_o unruly_a person_n at_o meat_n and_o other_o familiar_a meeting_n thereby_o the_o rather_o to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a and_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o christian_a and_o comely_a behaviour_n which_o precept_n be_v general_a for_o all_o disorder_n we_o command_v you_o brethren_z in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o &_o not_o after_o the_o institution_n which_o you_o receive_v of_o us._n phi._n for_o small_a offence_n this_o may_v be_v 3._o but_o for_o heresy_n s._n paul_n say_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o hertike_a after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v and_o so_o do_v s._n john_n 10._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n nor_o say_v god_n save_v you_o unto_o he_o if_o we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o salute_v they_o do_v you_o think_v we_o may_v serve_v they_o or_o obey_v they_o theo_n be_v you_o in_o debt_n to_o a_o heretic_n infidel_n will_v you_o not_o pay_v he_o his_o own_o because_o you_o must_v not_o salute_v he_o phi._n debt_n be_v dew_n whether_o he_o be_v turk_n infidel_n or_o heretic_n &_o therefore_o reason_n he_o have_v his_o own_o but_o i_o must_v not_o do_v that_o which_o i_o need_v not_o theo._n and_o whether_o think_v you_o the_o true_a debt_n that_o which_o grow_v by_o our_o act_n and_o consent_n or_o that_o which_o be_v impose_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v 13._o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o give_v to_o all_o man_n their_o due_n do_v you_o not_o think_v this_o as_o good_a debt_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o coin_n phi._n if_o it_o be_v their_o due_n theo._n we_o owe_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o due_a but_o if_o it_o be_v must_v we_o not_o render_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o all_o man_n be_v they_o turk_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n phi._n to_o heretic_n nothing_o be_v due_a fin_n theo._n do_v not_o the_o servant_n owe_v faithful_a diligence_n to_o his_o master_n notwithstanding_o his_o master_n be_v a_o infidel_n or_o a_o heretik_a phi._n if_o the_o master_n become_v a_o heretik_a the_o servant_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la make_v free_a theo._n by_o who_o law_n god_n or_o man_n phi._n by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o ancient_a emperor_n theo._n but_o before_o those_o law_n be_v make_v by_o prince_n may_v servant_n by_o god_n law_n refuse_v their_o master_n for_o idolatry_n or_o heresy_n phi._n for_o idolatry_n he_o may_v not_o whatsoever_o for_o heresy_n the._n if_o god_n will_v have_v christian_n seruamt_n 3_o obedient_a &_o subject_a to_o their_o master_n in_o all_o thing_n &_o 2._o to_o please_v they_o though_o they_o be_v infidel_n &_o enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n heresy_n why_o not_o likewise_o to_o they_o that_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o like_a we_o ask_v of_o man_n and_o wife_n may_v the_o husband_n forsake_v his_o wife_n or_o the_o woman_n her_o husband_n for_o these_o cause_n phi._n for_o infidelity_n they_o may_v theo._n and_o what_o for_o heresy_n ph._n the_o case_n be_v not_o rule_v theo._n yea_o that_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n forbid_v all_o man_n to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o 19_o adultery_n now_o adultery_n be_v not_o heresy_n and_o this_o be_v pope_n caelestinus_n his_o error_n which_o innocentius_n the_o 3._o quanto_fw-la condemn_v therefore_o the_o case_n be_v rule_v both_o by_o god_n law_n and_o by_o your_o own_o decretal_n phi._n they_o may_v not_o be_v divorce_v theo._n then_o must_v she_o continue_v still_o his_o wife_n and_o be_v by_o god_n law_n bind_v to_o 5._o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o though_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o infidel_n and_o so_o be_v the_o child_n bind_v to_o 7._o cherish_v 6._o honour_n and_o 3_o obey_v their_o parent_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v ethnike_n or_o alien_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o these_o prohibition_n 5._o eat_v not_o with_o they_o 3._o keep_v they_o not_o company_n 10._o salute_v they_o not_o discharge_v not_o servant_n child_n nor_o wife_n for_o yield_v that_o duty_n to_o their_o master_n parent_n and_o husband_n which_o god_n have_v command_v but_o cut_v off_o only_o that_o familiar_a and_o friendly_a greeting_n salute_v &_o converse_v which_o amongst_o brethren_n be_v requisite_a but_o to_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n may_v without_o sin_n be_v deny_v phi._n what_o then_o be_v your_o answer_n theo._n prohibit_v s._n paul_n forbid_v voluntary_a company_n not_o necessary_a duty_n s._n john_n those_o familiar_a and_o friendly_a salutation_n which_o argue_v good_a like_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o party_n and_o may_v be_v forbear_v not_o that_o public_a subjection_n to_o magistrate_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n phi._n ought_v we_o to_o flatter_v prince_n if_o they_o be_v heretikâ—_n theo._n we_o may_v flatter_v no_o man_n in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a yet_o must_v we_o give_v evil_a man_n that_o which_o god_n have_v allow_v they_o the_o place_n which_o you_o bring_v bar_v no_o kind_n of_o duty_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n nor_o of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n 13._o nor_o of_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n though_o their_o master_n parent_n and_o husband_n be_v heretic_n much_o less_o do_v they_o prohibit_v submission_n to_o prince_n which_o god_n exact_v before_o these_o domestical_a duty_n and_o command_v all_o man_n apostle_n and_o bishop_n not_o except_v to_o give_v fear_n honour_n subjection_n and_o tribute_n to_o prince_n as_o their_o due_n when_o prince_n as_o yet_o be_v pernicious_a idolater_n and_o barbarous_a persecutor_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o faithful_a and_o who_o that_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o truth_n will_v prefer_v your_o crooked_a &_o shapeless_a consequent_n before_o the_o manifest_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 22._o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n 13._o you_o must_v be_v subject_a whosoever_o resist_v power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o honour_n the_o king_n and_o submit_v yourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o chief_a &_o excel_v or_o unto_o the_o governor_n as_o send_v by_o he_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n these_o be_v flat_a &_o plain_a precept_n which_o you_o can_v not_o overthrow_v but_o with_o a_o evident_a direct_a and_o special_a release_n the_o direction_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o shame_v the_o disorder_a
opinion_n be_v common_a but_o not_o currant_n with_o we_o if_o you_o mean_v to_o prove_v it_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o long_o and_o still_a audience_n phi._n s._n peter_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a officer_n and_o pastor_n of_o man_n soul_n 10._o yet_o for_o sacrilege_n and_o simulation_n stroke_n dead_a both_o man_n and_o wife_n s._n paul_n stroke_n blind_a elymas_n the_o magician_n so_o do_v he_o threaten_v to_o come_v to_o his_o contemner_n in_o rod_n of_o discipline_n so_o do_v be_v excommunicate_a a_o principal_a person_n in_o corinth_n for_o incest_n not_o only_o by_o spiritual_a punishment_n but_o also_o by_o bodily_a vexation_n give_v he_o up_o to_o satan_n chastisement_n as_o he_o corporal_o also_o correct_v and_o molest_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n himeneus_n and_o alexander_n for_o blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n final_o he_o bold_o avouch_v that_o his_o power_n in_o god_n be_v to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n and_o to_o bring_v under_o all_o lofty_a heart_n to_o the_o loyalty_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n 6._o nescitis_fw-la quoth_v he_o quoniam_fw-la angelos_n iudicabimus_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la secularia_fw-la know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n how_o much_o more_o secular_a matter_n theo._n such_o dissolute_a mariner_n be_v never_o like_o but_o to_o make_v such_o desperate_a adventure_n impiety_n you_o shall_v prove_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v power_n to_o seize_v the_o good_n and_o possession_n and_o chastise_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o they_o excommunicate_v and_o you_o show_v where_o god_n afflict_v those_o for_o their_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n either_o with_o evil_a spirit_n or_o some_o corporal_a plague_n or_o death_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n which_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o your_o purpose_n can_v you_o not_o distinguish_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n from_o the_o fact_n of_o man_n or_o see_v you_o no_o difference_n between_o miraculous_a vengeance_n from_o heaven_n and_o judicial_a process_n on_o earth_n god_n strike_v ananias_n dead_a for_o tempt_v he_o in_o peter_n and_o elymas_n for_o resist_v he_o in_o paul_n may_v preacher_n therefore_o put_v out_o man_n eye_n and_o murder_v such_o as_o believe_v they_o not_o in_o deed_n you_o practise_v this_o new_a kind_n of_o preach_v but_o not_o by_o warrant_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n philand_n do_v not_o peter_n kill_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n with_o his_o word_n god_n theo._n and_o since_o you_o can_v not_o do_v the_o like_a with_o your_o word_n you_o will_v take_v help_n of_o your_o hand_n phi._n with_o word_n or_o hand_n so_o they_o be_v slay_v all_o be_v one_o theo._n not_o so_o the_o one_o be_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n the_o other_o be_v a_o murder_n commit_v by_o man_n which_o god_n prohibit_v and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v far_a from_o the_o preacher_n of_o peace_n phi._n peter_n do_v so_o theo._n peter_n reprove_v they_o for_o tempt_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n inflict_v the_o punishment_n read_v the_o place_n then_o say_v peter_n 5._o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o shall_v he_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n now_o when_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n say_v the_o scripture_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o give_v uppe_o the_o ghost_n i_o ask_v not_o what_o faâ—t_v of_o peter_n you_o find_v that_o shall_v hasten_v the_o death_n of_o ananias_n but_o what_o one_o word_n purport_v any_o such_o thing_n can_v you_o show_v we_o in_o all_o that_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n phi._n in_o his_o word_n to_o sapphira_n we_o can_v for_o he_o say_v to_o she_o 5._o the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o have_v bury_v thy_o husband_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o shall_v carry_v thou_o out_o theo._n do_v peter_n by_o these_o word_n kill_v she_o or_o foretell_v she_o that_o god_n will_v do_v to_o she_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o her_o husband_n phi._n which_o say_v you_o theo._n peter_n we_o say_v neither_o desire_v nor_o inflict_v that_o judgement_n on_o they_o but_o only_o signify_v what_o god_n will_v do_v the_o like_a we_o say_v for_o paul_n when_o elymas_n be_v strike_v blind_a he_o warn_v that_o sorcerer_n what_o shall_v befall_v he_o from_o god_n but_o himself_o do_v neither_o envy_n nor_o injury_n the_o sorcerer_n eye_n his_o word_n be_v will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o therefore_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o 13._o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v blind_a not_o see_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o time_n elymas_n paul_n denounce_v paul_n impose_v not_o that_o corporal_a chastisement_n on_o he_o the_o deed_n be_v god_n who_o may_v just_o take_v from_o his_o enemy_n not_o only_o their_o eye_n but_o their_o breath_n and_o spirit_n when_o he_o will_v and_o in_o what_o sort_n it_o please_v best_a his_o righteous_a and_o sacred_a wisdom_n phi._n but_o paul_n himself_o 5._o corporal_o correct_v and_o molest_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n himineus_n and_o alexander_n for_o blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n so_o do_v he_o excommunicate_v a_o principal_a person_n in_o corinth_n for_o incest_n not_o only_o by_o spiritual_a punishment_n but_o also_o by_o bodily_a vexation_n give_v he_o up_o to_o satan_n chastisement_n theo._n you_o draw_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o your_o fancy_n by_o turn_a doubt_n into_o certainty_n antecedentes_fw-la into_o consequentes_fw-la man_n action_n into_o god_n judgement_n that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v himineus_n and_o alexander_n unto_o satan_n and_o so_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a who_o you_o of_o your_o own_o head_n without_o any_o witness_n call_v a_o principal_a person_n in_o corinth_n because_o the_o slide_v you_o see_v be_v easy_a from_o principal_a to_o prince_n be_v a_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n but_o that_o he_o corporal_o correct_v and_o molest_v they_o with_o evil_a spirit_n these_o be_v your_o additamente_n wherewith_o you_o think_v to_o lengthen_v the_o text_n to_o your_o own_o like_n phi._n s._n paul_n give_v judgement_n of_o the_o corinthian_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n 5._o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o how_o can_v the_o flesh_n be_v destroy_v without_o bodily_a vexation_n &_o affliction_n the._n this_o phrase_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v diverse_a exposition_n &_o therefore_o upon_o a_o doubtful_a kind_n of_o speech_n you_o can_v not_o build_v a_o undouted_a conclusion_n s._n ambrose_n expound_v the_o place_n thus_o the_o apostle_n decree_v that_o by_o the_o consent_n &_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n cum_fw-la eijcitur_fw-la traditur_fw-la satanae_n in_fw-la interitum_fw-la carnis_fw-la et_fw-la anima_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la intereunt_fw-la his_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o deliver_v of_o he_o to_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n for_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n perish_v and_o lest_o you_o shoulâ—_n think_v it_o much_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v flesh_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n ibidem_fw-la victa_fw-la anima_fw-la libidine_fw-la carnis_fw-la fit_a caro_fw-la the_o soul_n once_o overcome_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n become_v flesh_n and_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o common_o call_v ibidem_fw-la &_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n deliver_v the_o soul_n defile_v with_o it_o and_o also_o the_o body_n to_o hell_n phi._n but_o s._n paul_n add_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 5._o which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o this_o exposition_n that_o both_o flesh_n &_o spirit_n be_v deliver_v unto_o perdition_n theo._n the_o same_o father_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v refer_v not_o to_o he_o that_o be_v exclude_v cor._n but_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o s._n paul_n shall_v have_v say_v i_o have_v decree_v to_o cast_v this_o unclean_a person_n out_o from_o among_o you_o to_o his_o just_a condemnation_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n follow_v 49._o what_o spirit_n do_v the_o apostle_n affirm_v shall_v be_v preserve_v when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v deliver_v that_o man_n to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o man_n addict_v to_o pleasure_n and_o fleshly_a delight_n purchase_v hell_n to_o himself_o for_o by_o such_o sin_n the_o whole_a man_n become_v
three_o admonition_n and_o the_o last_o public_a after_o the_o which_o if_o that_o take_v not_o place_n we_o shall_v be_v excuse_v before_o god_n if_o we_o no_o long_o accept_v he_o that_o do_v we_o wrong_v in_o the_o number_n of_o our_o brethren_n brother_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v say_v s._n augustine_n noli_fw-la illum_fw-la deputare_fw-la iam_fw-la in_o numero_fw-la fratrum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la nec_fw-la ideo_fw-la tamen_fw-la salus_fw-la eius_fw-la negligenda_fw-la do_v not_o account_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o brethren_n and_o yet_o his_o salvation_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v for_o the_o ethnike_v themselves_o that_o be_v heathen_a man_n and_o pagan_n we_o do_v not_o reckon_v to_o be_v our_o brethren_n and_o yet_o we_o seek_v to_o save_v they_o by_o this_o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o erect_v a_o court_n where_o every_o subject_n may_v sue_v his_o prince_n for_o private_a injury_n and_o to_o make_v yourselves_o judge_n of_o all_o such_o matter_n that_o if_o the_o prince_n refuse_v your_o order_n you_o may_v take_v his_o crown_n from_o he_o be_v not_o this_o think_v you_o good_a divinity_n for_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n phi._n if_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n in_o private_a offence_n between_o man_n and_o man_n must_v be_v take_v and_o use_v as_o a_o heathen_a how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o obey_v the_o church_n in_o public_a and_o heinous_a sin_n against_o god_n theo._n take_v the_o place_n how_o you_o will_v of_o private_a or_o public_a injury_n or_o sin_n against_o man_n 19_o or_o against_o god_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v consequent_a as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o infer_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n whosoever_o whensoever_o in_o what_o cause_n soever_o grant_v all_o this_o that_o your_o antecedent_n may_v be_v the_o free_a from_o check_n or_o chance_n what_o will_v you_o conclude_v phi._n he_o must_v be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o heathen_a theo._n and_o what_o then_o must_v heathen_a prince_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n be_v not_o caesar_n a_o heathen_a when_o our_o saviour_n will_v all_o man_n to_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n be_v he_o not_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n before_o who_o christ_n stand_v when_o he_o say_v thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o be_v they_o not_o heathen_a prince_n to_o who_o peter_n and_o paul_n require_v and_o charge_v all_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v subject_a without_o all_o resistance_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n teach_v by_o they_o so_o to_o do_v submit_v herself_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n to_o heathen_a prince_n and_o those_o terrible_a and_o most_o bloody_a tyrant_n phi._n we_o deny_v not_o this_o theo._n you_o can_v not_o if_o then_o disobayer_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v use_v no_o worse_o than_o heathen_n and_o publican_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v neither_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o good_n nor_o afflict_v in_o their_o body_n nor_o remove_v from_o their_o seat_n if_o they_o be_v prince_n for_o these_o thing_n by_o god_n law_n the_o church_n may_v not_o offer_v to_o pagan_n nor_o publican_n phi._n this_o that_o christ_n say_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_n and_o a_o publican_n be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n more_o grievous_a than_o if_o he_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n consume_v with_o fire_n or_o tear_v with_o wild_a beast_n theo._n and_o why_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n ibidem_fw-la to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v reserve_v shall_v be_v more_o heavy_a to_o he_o than_o any_o humane_a torment_n can_v be_v and_o this_o make_v rather_o against_o you_o than_o with_o you_o for_o if_o the_o neglecter_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o grievous_o punish_v at_o god_n hand_n why_o do_v you_o challenge_v to_o yourselves_o the_o corporal_a correct_v and_o chastise_v of_o such_o as_o disobey_v the_o church_n and_o so_o saint_n augustine_n expound_v himself_o it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o add_v say_v he_o by_o our_o saviour_n amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v understand_v how_o grievous_a a_o punishment_n it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v unpunished_a by_o man_n and_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n phi._n the_o church_n have_v decree_v that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o bear_v rule_n over_o catholic_n and_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v unless_o they_o will_v be_v count_v for_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n theo._n first_o the_o church_n can_v make_v no_o such_o decree_n next_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o make_v any_o such_o decree_n phi._n may_v not_o the_o church_n make_v that_o decree_n depose_v theo._n she_o may_v not_o her_o power_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o not_o their_o body_n and_o never_o go_v beyond_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n she_o may_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o temporal_a state_n and_o inheritance_n of_o private_a man_n against_o their_o will_n much_o less_o with_o the_o throne_n and_o sword_n of_o prince_n the_o church_n can_v give_v leave_n that_o child_n shall_v disobey_v their_o parent_n nor_o servant_n their_o master_n nor_o woman_n their_o husband_n because_o god_n have_v already_o command_v they_o shall_v obey_v commandment_n who_o precept_n the_o church_n be_v with_o all_o reverence_n to_o receive_v and_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o observe_v and_o not_o to_o frustrate_v or_o hinder_v the_o least_o jot_n of_o his_o heavenly_a will_n and_o testament_n if_o any_o particular_a place_n or_o person_n attempt_v the_o contrary_a they_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o wilful_o reject_v and_o change_v the_o word_n of_o god_n s._n augustine_n say_v well_o 49._o non_fw-la debet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la christo_fw-la praeponere_fw-la the_o church_n may_v not_o prefer_v herself_o before_o christ._n neither_o may_v we_o believe_v the_o true_a church_n themselves_o unless_o they_o say_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o we_o must_v 1._o accurse_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o the_o whole_a church_n owe_v the_o same_o duty_n to_o all_o and_o every_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n that_o each_o private_a person_n do_v and_o therefore_o she_o may_v not_o dissolve_v nor_o disappoint_v the_o least_o of_o they_o now_o the_o church_n herself_o be_v command_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o honour_n and_o obey_v prince_n for_o these_o precept_n be_v general_a &_o touch_n the_o whole_a church_n 20._o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n 13._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 2._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o chief_a for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n neither_o monk_n priest_n prelate_n pope_n evangelist_n or_o apostle_n exempt_v as_o in_o the_o place_n where_o i_o have_v already_o show_v ergo_fw-la she_o have_v no_o right_a to_o dishonour_v or_o depose_v prince_n nor_o to_o licence_v their_o subject_n to_o resist_v they_o at_o her_o will_n and_o on_o her_o warrant_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n that_o you_o build_v on_o phi._n ruin_n they_o be_v but_o flatterer_n of_o prince_n that_o so_o say_v or_o heretic_n that_o so_o think_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n most_o dear_a spouse_n of_o his_o very_a mystical_a body_n his_o kingdom_n &_o house_n on_o earth_n who_o at_o his_o departure_n hence_o he_o do_v endow_v with_o most_o ample_a commission_n and_o send_v forth_o with_o that_o authority_n that_o his_o father_n before_o give_v unto_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o prince_n to_o denounce_v or_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v violator_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n law_n nor_o to_o punish_v they_o either_o spiritual_o or_o temporal_o not_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o nor_o to_o discharge_v the_o people_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o obedience_n towards_o such_o as_o neither_o by_o god_n law_n nor_o man_n a_o true_a christian_a may_v obey_v theo._n if_o we_o know_v not_o your_o accustom_a bravery_n you_o may_v somewhat_o trouble_v we_o with_o your_o insolent_a vanity_n but_o now_o we_o have_v so_o good_a experience_n of_o your_o fierce_a look_n and_o faint_a heart_n that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v your_o force_n bring_v somewhat_o beside_o your_o own_o conceit_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n and_o then_o call_v we_o flatterer_n and_o heretic_n at_o your_o pleasure_n if_o not_o take_v heed_n you_o prove_v not_o presumptuous_a and_o stately_a rebel_n against_o god_n and_o man_n i_o win_v you_o be_v the_o
catholic_a church_n that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o extend_v these_o precept_n to_o heresy_n as_o you_o do_v or_o else_o they_o think_v themselves_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o bind_v to_o the_o judicial_a part_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o proper_o concern_v the_o jew_n commonwealth_n and_o expire_v at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o admit_v this_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o so_o when_o god_n say_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o thou_o shall_v slay_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o destroy_v it_o utter_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o private_a or_o public_a person_n to_o private_a man_n he_o say_v 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v ergo_fw-la this_o precept_n he_o shall_v be_v slay_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o who_o god_n give_v the_o sword_n for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o name_n and_o according_a to_o his_o law_n phi._n what_o if_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o be_v the_o party_n that_o so_o sin_v and_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n shall_v he_o escape_v theo._n that_o be_v the_o case_n which_o you_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n may_v punish_v the_o prince_n offend_v as_o well_o as_o the_o prince_n may_v the_o people_n phi._n either_o the_o people_n or_o none_o must_v do_v it_o theo._n and_o since_o the_o people_n may_v not_o do_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n have_v reserve_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o himself_o and_o not_o give_v the_o people_n power_n over_o their_o prince_n other_o david_n commit_v adultery_n solomon_n eâ—ected_v idolatry_n both_o offence_n be_v death_n by_o god_n law_n may_v the_o people_n therefore_o have_v put_v david_n &_o solomon_n to_o death_n in_o many_o christian_n commonwealth_n rape_n theste_n murder_n be_v capital_a crime_n and_o punish_v by_o death_n shall_v the_o people_n therefore_o take_v their_o prince_n if_o they_o be_v culpable_a in_o any_o of_o these_o and_o by_o their_o own_o law_n chap_v off_o their_o head_n i_o think_v you_o be_v not_o so_o mad_a to_o put_v the_o sword_n in_o every_o man_n hand_n that_o first_o will_v use_v it_o phi._n god_n then_o prince_n have_v impunity_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v without_o fear_n of_o law_n theo._n prince_n appoint_v penalty_n for_o other_o not_o for_o themselves_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n over_o other_o not_o other_o over_o they_o subject_n must_v be_v punish_v by_o they_o and_o they_o by_o none_o but_o by_o god_n who_o place_n they_o supply_v saint_n cyrill_n say_v right_o nemo_fw-la leges_fw-la regum_fw-la impunè_fw-la reprobat_fw-la nisi_fw-la reges_fw-la ipsi_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la praevaricationis_fw-la crimen_fw-la locum_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la prudenter_fw-la enim_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la impium_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la regi_fw-la dixerit_fw-la iniquè_fw-fr agis_fw-la no_o man_n may_v break_v the_o law_n of_o prince_n without_o punishment_n but_o the_o prince_n themselves_o who_o may_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o transgression_n of_o their_o own_o law_n for_o it_o be_v wise_o speak_v he_o be_v wicked_a that_o say_v to_o a_o king_n thou_o be_v a_o offendor_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n in_o nature_n and_o policy_n to_o suffer_v the_o child_n to_o chastise_v the_o father_n prince_n and_o the_o servant_n to_o punish_v the_o master_n what_o a_o barbarous_a and_o impious_a devise_n of_o you_o be_v this_o to_o give_v the_o subject_n power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o their_o prince_n stick_v not_o to_o these_o thing_n if_o you_o be_v wise_a least_o child_n and_o servant_n think_v it_o more_o need_n you_o be_v purge_v for_o frenzy_n than_o answer_v by_o divinity_n phi._n neither_o pertain_v this_o to_o poor_a man_n only_o but_o to_o the_o governor_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n most_o of_o all_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n where_o moses_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n cause_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v hang_v upon_o gibbettes_n against_o the_o sun_n for_o communication_n in_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o moabite_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n every_o one_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o neighbour_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o same_o fault_n wherein_o phinees_n the_o priest_n of_o god_n by_o slea_v a_o chief_a captain_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n deserve_v eternal_a praise_n and_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o priesthood_n 3000._o by_o moses_n also_o his_o appointment_n the_o faithful_a levite_n slay_v 3300._o of_o their_o neighbour_n brethren_n and_o friend_n for_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n mary_n in_o all_o this_o as_o you_o see_v by_o the_o example_n allege_v the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n must_v direct_v they_o for_o the_o cause_n and_o action_n that_o they_o err_v not_o of_o fantasy_n partiality_n pride_n and_o pretence_n of_o religion_n as_o heretic_n and_o rebel_n do_v but_o the_o quarrel_n must_v be_v for_o the_o old_a faith_n service_n and_o priesthood_n against_o innovation_n and_o direct_v and_o allow_v by_o those_o which_o by_o order_n and_o function_n have_v charge_n of_o our_o soul_n theo._n can_v you_o see_v no_o difference_n between_o noble_n that_o be_v subject_n and_o the_o prince_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n neither_o moses_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o hang_v up_o the_o head_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n for_o commit_v whoordome_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n and_o bow_v down_o to_o their_o god_n and_o so_o he_o do_v your_o conclusion_n be_v ergo_fw-la the_o people_n may_v do_v the_o like_a to_o their_o magistrate_n you_o may_v hang_v this_o reason_n on_o a_o hedge_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o your_o antecedent_n have_v two_o sufficient_a warrant_n which_o your_o conclusion_n lack_v first_o god_n precise_o command_v that_o kind_n of_o revenge_n to_o be_v take_v and_o second_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o revenger_n how_o can_v you_o then_o upon_o this_o infer_v that_o subject_n may_v do_v the_o same_o since_o subject_n be_v no_o magistrate_n and_o have_v a_o strait_a commandment_n from_o god_n not_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o his_o anointed_n phi._n phinees_n the_o priest_n of_o god_n slay_v zimri_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o simeon_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o thereby_o get_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o priesthood_n theo._n phinees_n have_v for_o his_o warrant_n afore_o he_o do_v the_o deed_n the_o voice_n both_o of_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n for_o moses_n have_v charge_v the_o judge_n of_o israel_n before_o zimri_n come_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o midian_a into_o the_o tent_n 25.5_o every_o one_o slay_v his_o man_n that_o join_v unto_o baal_n peor_n and_o the_o magistrate_n command_v as_o in_o this_o case_n you_o see_v he_o do_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o phinees_n or_o any_o other_o private_a person_n to_o execute_v that_o sentence_n phi._n why_o then_o be_v phinees_n so_o high_o commend_v and_o recompense_v at_o god_n hand_n magistrate_n theo._n not_o for_o attempt_v to_o kill_v without_o commission_n as_o you_o imagine_v but_o for_o his_o readiness_n to_o accomplish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o word_n of_o moses_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o all_o and_o hasten_v in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o do_v that_o execution_n though_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v and_o son_n to_o eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o zeal_n for_o his_o service_n god_n so_o embrace_v that_o he_o will_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n after_o his_o father_n death_n to_o remain_v to_o he_o and_o his_o line_n for_o ever_o phi._n the_o levite_n before_o that_o slay_v 3300._o of_o their_o neighbour_n brethren_n and_o friend_n for_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n theo._n why_o shall_v they_o not_o when_o as_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n appoint_v they_o so_o to_o do_v moses_n give_v they_o the_o charge_n in_o these_o word_n execution_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n put_v every_o man_n his_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n and_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o from_o gate_n to_o gate_n through_o the_o host_n and_o slay_v every_o man_n his_o brother_n and_o every_o man_n his_o companion_n and_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o the_o child_n of_o levi_n do_v as_o moses_n have_v command_v and_o there_o fall_v of_o the_o people_n that_o day_n about_o three_o thousand_o man_n what_o fact_n can_v be_v more_o lawful_a than_o where_o god_n prescribe_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o he_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n authorise_v other_o to_o do_v it_o phi._n the_o priest_n you_o see_v make_v this_o
their_o own_o word_n testify_v they_o be_v christian_n for_o when_o jovinian_a the_o next_o day_n after_o julian's_n death_n be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o they_o &_o refuse_v the_o place_n because_o he_o think_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o soldier_n to_o be_v gentile_n 22._o they_o cry_v all_o with_o one_o common_a voice_n and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n valen_n against_o valens_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v force_n abundant_a if_o she_o will_v have_v sound_v or_o use_v they_o for_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n not_o only_o the_o west_n emperor_n be_v catholic_n first_o valentinian_n and_o after_o he_o gratian_n but_o procopius_n at_o constantinople_n take_v arm_n against_o valens_n and_o the_o goth_n detain_v all_o thracia_n from_o he_o 35._o give_v the_o christian_n great_a advantage_n to_o have_v shake_v he_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o east_n empire_n if_o their_o will_n have_v be_v answerable_a unto_o their_o strength_n 1._o valentinian_n the_o young_a infect_v with_o arianisme_n maximus_n a_o rebel_n of_o this_o land_n thrust_v quite_o from_o the_o west_n empire_n &_o make_v he_o fly_v into_o the_o east_n part_n and_o have_v not_o theodosius_n a_o catholic_a prince_n conquer_v that_o tyrant_n and_o restore_v the_o young_a prince_n to_o his_o sceptre_n again_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o crown_n for_o ever_o where_o you_o see_v not_o only_o what_o force_v the_o catholic_n have_v but_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o depose_v heretical_a governor_n that_o will_v hazard_v their_o life_n to_o restore_v they_o prince_n and_o what_o think_v you_o be_v the_o force_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o people_n of_o one_o city_n fall_v into_o a_o sedition_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o prevail_v and_o pass_v all_o the_o power_n of_o resist_v that_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n be_v fain_o to_o come_v to_o a_o open_a place_n without_o his_o crown_n and_o by_o herald_n to_o signify_v to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a with_o a_o very_a good_a will_n to_o resign_v the_o empire_n into_o their_o hand_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o who_o the_o people_n move_v with_o that_o spectacle_n change_v their_o mind_n and_o beseech_v anastasius_n to_o keep_v the_o crown_n and_o promise_v for_o their_o part_n to_o be_v quiet_a yet_o be_v anastasius_n both_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n if_o your_o own_o word_n before_o or_o story_n otherwise_o may_v be_v trust_v not_o therefore_o disabilitie_n but_o duty_n not_o lack_n of_o competent_a force_n but_o a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n keep_v the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o resist_v her_o prince_n she_o never_o determine_v she_o never_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n she_o may_v often_o time_n have_v repel_v they_o from_o their_o seat_n and_o will_v not_o but_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o rather_o to_o be_v crown_v as_o martyr_n for_o endure_v than_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o rebel_n for_o invade_v their_o prince_n for_o 13._o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v judgement_n which_o not_o only_o the_o ancient_a christian_n but_o the_o very_a barbarian_n do_v confess_v athanaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n when_o he_o come_v to_o visit_v theodosius_n 1._o sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la inquit_fw-la deus_fw-la terrenus_fw-la est_fw-la imperator_fw-la contra_fw-la quem_fw-la quicunque_fw-la manus_fw-la levare_fw-la nisus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ipse_fw-la suâ—_n sanguinis_fw-la reus_fw-la existit_fw-la no_o doubt_n say_v he_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n against_o who_o whosoever_o will_v offer_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o blood_n phi._n yea_o the_o quarrel_n of_o religion_n and_o defence_n of_o innocence_n be_v so_o just_a that_o heathen_a prince_n not_o at_o all_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n law_n and_o discipline_n may_v in_o that_o case_n by_o the_o christian_n arm_n be_v resist_v 10._o and_o â—ight_a lawful_o have_v be_v repress_v in_o time_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o first_o great_a persecution_n when_o they_o vex_v and_o oppress_v the_o faithful_a but_o not_o otherwise_o as_o most_o man_n think_v if_o they_o will_v not_o annoy_v the_o christian_n nor_o violent_o hinder_v or_o seek_v to_o extirpate_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o s._n thomas_n seem_v also_o to_o say_v that_o any_o heathen_a king_n may_v be_v lawful_o deprive_v of_o his_o superiority_n over_o christian_n theo._n what_o s._n thomas_n seem_v to_o say_v we_o care_v not_o so_o long_o as_o we_o know_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v 13._o and_o that_o be_v you_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n or_o lack_v of_o force_n when_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o even_o for_o conscience_n sake_n though_o you_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v if_o your_o school_n have_v get_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o this_o look_v you_o to_o that_o we_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o occam_n scotus_n or_o thomas_n man_n may_v by_o this_o perceive_v what_o your_o schoolman_n will_v adventure_v in_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o obedience_n they_o will_v flat_o contradict_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 20._o heathen_a prince_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v by_o their_o christian_a subject_n of_o they_o saint_n paul_n write_v when_o he_o say_v whosoever_o resist_v power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o they_o christ_n speak_v when_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n they_o may_v not_o therefore_o lawful_o have_v be_v repress_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o first_o great_a persecution_n when_o they_o vex_v and_o oppress_v the_o faithful_a because_o sufferance_n make_v their_o subject_n martyr_n before_o god_n who_o resistance_n will_v have_v doub_v for_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o man_n if_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o christian_a prince_n have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o those_o day_n meaning_n they_o may_v lawful_o have_v be_v repress_v and_o pursue_v with_o arm_n you_o alter_v the_o question_n and_o touch_v not_o our_o case_n we_o reason_v not_o what_o christian_a prince_n may_v do_v to_o heathen_a tyrant_n but_o what_o duty_n christian_a subject_n must_v yield_v to_o their_o prince_n be_v they_o pagan_n or_o other_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o for_o that_o we_o have_v the_o manifest_a voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o i_o have_v often_o repeat_v and_o against_o the_o which_o we_o give_v ear_n to_o no_o creature_n man_n nor_o angel_n that_o voice_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n diligent_o remember_v and_o constant_o follow_v as_o tertullian_n witness_v church_n we_o be_v disfame_v say_v he_o concern_v the_o emperor_n majesty_n but_o never_o yet_o albinian_n nigrian_o nor_o cassian_n albinus_n niger_n and_o cassius_n be_v rebel_n in_o his_o time_n can_v be_v find_v to_o be_v christian_n a_o christian_a be_v enemy_n to_o no_o man_n much_o less_o to_o the_o prince_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n &_o so_o of_o necessity_n must_v love_v reverence_n and_o honour_v he_o and_o wish_v he_o safe_a with_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n therefore_o we_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o unto_o our_o god_n and_o his_o god_n and_o with_o chaste_a prayer_n as_o god_n have_v command_v confession_n so_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n health_n more_o than_o you_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o and_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v take_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o suffer_v in_o evil_a part_n since_o we_o desire_v to_o suffer_v they_o or_o imagine_v any_o revenge_n against_o you_o which_o we_o wait_v for_o at_o god_n leisure_n yet_o needful_a it_o be_v we_o lament_v your_o case_n since_o not_o a_o city_n of_o you_o shall_v escape_v at_o god_n hand_n for_o the_o shed_n of_o our_o blood_n apologetico_fw-la and_o again_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o all_o christian_n thou_o that_o think_v we_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o prince_n look_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v our_o book_n which_o neither_o we_o suppress_v and_o many_o chance_n bring_v to_o your_o eye_n know_v that_o there_o we_o be_v command_v for_o the_o plentiful_a increase_n of_o our_o charity_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o wish_v well_o to_o our_o persecutor_n ibidem_fw-la yea_o namely_o and_o plain_o he_o say_v pray_v for_o king_n for_o prince_n and_o power_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v peaceable_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o empire_n can_v not_o be_v shake_v but_o we_o also_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o after_o some_o word_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o more_o of_o the_o religion_n and_o piety_n of_o christian_n towards_o
as_o you_o affirm_v you_o may_v but_o with_o reverence_n and_o humility_n serve_v god_n before_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o be_v nothing_o against_o our_o oath_n phi._n then_o be_v not_o the_o prince_n supreme_a theo._n why_o so_o phi._n yourselves_o be_v superior_a when_o you_o will_v serve_v who_o you_o listen_v theo._n as_o though_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n be_v to_o serve_v who_o we_o listen_v and_o not_o who_o prince_n and_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o serve_v phi._n but_o you_o will_v be_v judge_n when_o god_n be_v well_o serve_v and_o when_o not_o theo._n if_o you_o can_v excuse_v we_o before_o god_n when_o you_o mislead_v we_o we_o will_v serve_v he_o as_o you_o shall_v appoint_v we_o command_v otherwise_o if_o every_o man_n shall_v answer_v for_o himself_o good_a reason_n he_o be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o that_o which_o touch_v he_o so_o near_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v excuse_v he_o for_o phi._n this_o be_v to_o make_v every_o private_a man_n supreme_a judge_n of_o religion_n theo._n the_o poor_a wretch_n that_o be_v may_v be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o own_o hart_n prince_n rule_v the_o public_a and_o external_a action_n of_o their_o country_n but_o not_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o therefure_n this_o thwartle_a be_v to_o no_o purpose_n phi._n by_o what_o authority_n then_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o the_o queen_n highness_n reign_v 6._o be_v the_o determination_n decision_n and_o definition_n of_o truth_n or_o of_o heresy_n and_o error_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o false_a attribute_v to_o that_o court_n of_o the_o state_n no_o less_o or_o rather_o more_o than_o to_o the_o four_o first_o or_o any_o other_o general_a council_n to_o which_o the_o decide_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v there_o grant_v with_o this_o limitation_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v warrant_v their_o do_n by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o no_o far_o but_o to_o the_o parliament_n absolute_o decree_a at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o nothing_o there_o determine_v shall_v be_v count_v heresy_n error_n or_o schism_n what_o order_n decree_n sentence_n constitution_n or_o law_n so_o ever_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o not_o except_v theo._n prince_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v you_o quarrel_n with_o the_o court_n of_o the_o sate_z that_o be_v so_o busy_a with_o the_o prince_n crown_n and_o therein_o as_o in_o the_o former_a your_o behaviour_n do_v not_o change_v for_o enter_v with_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o keep_v on_o a_o course_n of_o empty_a and_o haughty_a word_n which_o be_v your_o glory_n you_o tell_v we_o at_o length_n with_o pride_n enough_o that_o our_o law_n be_v strange_a and_o unnatural_a deal_n proceed_n dishonourable_a to_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o realm_n 10._o against_o god_n express_a commandment_n lymit_v his_o constant_a and_o permanent_a truth_n to_o mortal_a man_n will_n and_o fancy_n violent_a disorder_n which_o to_o all_o our_o posterity_n must_v needs_o breed_v shame_n and_o rebuke_v unjust_a and_o therefore_o bound_v not_o in_o conscience_n repugnant_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o maker_n and_o in_o deed_n no_o law_n at_o all_o the_o maker_n lack_v competent_a power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o proceed_v judicial_o and_o authentical_o to_o hear_v determine_v and_o define_v 〈◊〉_d give_v sentence_n in_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v mere_a ecclesiastical_a with_o a_o number_n of_o those_o bold_a and_o stately_a brag_n have_v neither_o proof_n of_o your_o part_n nor_o reproof_n of_o we_o but_o only_o pretend_v certain_a legality_n quiddity_n &_o solemnity_n of_o humane_a judgement_n which_o in_o god_n cause_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n more_o than_o superfluous_a judgement_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o truth_n depend_v either_o on_o the_o number_n or_o quality_n of_o person_n and_o when_o his_o word_n be_v offer_v we_o may_v not_o stand_v stagger_v till_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n please_v to_o assemble_v and_o there_o judicial_o and_o authentical_o hear_v and_o determine_v what_o they_o think_v good_a which_o i_o win_v they_o will_v never_o against_o themselves_o process_n christ_n send_v not_o judge_n with_o judicial_a process_n but_o a_o few_o disciple_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o voice_n to_o convert_v the_o world_n the_o prophet_n that_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o reprove_v both_o priest_n and_o prince_n use_v no_o legal_a nor_o authentical_a proceed_n but_o a_o bare_a propose_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o will_v believe_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n before_o christ_n that_o subvert_v idol_n and_o reform_v religion_n in_o their_o realm_n rely_v on_o their_o princely_a power_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o do_v of_o that_o service_n and_o not_o on_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o sententiall_a act_n and_o decree_n of_o priest_n or_o prophet_n the_o christian_a prince_n take_v which_o you_o will_v that_o first_o receive_v and_o after_o restore_v the_o faith_n in_o their_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n tie_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o voice_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v in_o present_a possession_n of_o their_o church_n but_o often_o time_n remove_v they_o without_o council_n or_o common_a consultation_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o correct_v s._n paul_n where_o he_o say_v 4._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o add_v faith_n come_v by_o 19_o judicial_a cognition_n and_o 12._o competent_a jurisdiction_n of_o such_o as_o have_v 19_o legal_a mean_n to_o deliberate_v and_o pronounce_v of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n phi._n will_v you_o have_v such_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n suffer_v in_o the_o church_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v follow_v what_o he_o listen_v man_n theo._n i_o will_v not_o have_v such_o presumption_n or_o wickedness_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n or_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o will_n or_o voice_n of_o mortal_a man_n for_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n pronounce_v against_o he_o or_o it_o god_n will_v be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v liar_n phi._n no_o more_o will_v we_o theo._n why_o then_o restrain_v you_o truth_n to_o the_o assemblee_n and_o sentence_n of_o pope_n and_o prelate_n as_o though_o they_o must_v be_v gentle_o entreat_v and_o fair_o offer_v by_o christ_n before_o he_o may_v attempt_v or_o shall_v expect_v to_o recover_v his_o own_o phi._n we_o will_v have_v thing_n do_v orderly_o theo._n call_v you_o that_o order_n where_o christ_n shall_v stand_v without_o door_n till_o your_o clergy_n consent_n tâ—_n bring_v he_o in_o phi._n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n side_n theo._n it_o be_v no_o confusion_n for_o one_o family_n yea_o for_o one_o man_n to_o serve_v god_n though_o all_o the_o family_n and_o man_n of_o the_o same_o realm_n beside_o will_v not_o joshua_n say_v to_o the_o whole_a people_n 24._o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v but_o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n elias_n be_v 19_o leave_v alone_o for_o any_o that_o he_o see_v willing_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o israel_n and_o yet_o that_o abate_v not_o his_o zeal_n micheas_n alone_o 22._o oppose_v himself_o against_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n with_o what_o judicial_a authority_n can_v you_o tell_v jeremie_n assure_v the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o god_n will_v 23._o forsake_v they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v without_o any_o legal_a mean_n that_o we_o can_v read_v amos_n spare_v neither_o 7._o jeroboam_fw-la the_o king_n nor_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a herdsman_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n john_n baptist_n have_v no_o competent_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o yet_o he_o condemn_v they_o for_o 3._o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n the_o counsel_n where_o 5._o peter_n 6._o steven_n 23._o paul_n and_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v convent_v accuse_v and_o punish_v lack_v none_o of_o your_o judicial_a formality_n and_o solemnity_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n stout_o resist_v and_o utter_o contemn_v both_o their_o deliberative_a and_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o deed_n your_o forefather_n assault_v our_o saviour_n himself_o with_o that_o very_a question_n authority_n as_o also_o they_o do_v john_n before_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v 21._o by_o what_o authority_n do_v
through_o their_z rehearsal_n by_o consent_v to_o their_o word_n be_v stir_v or_o move_v to_o depend_v on_o god_n the_o priest_n therefore_o in_o his_o church_n service_n prayer_n though_o he_o direct_v his_o heart_n to_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o open_v his_o mouth_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v present_a that_o they_o may_v be_v both_o kindle_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o sound_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o offer_v to_o god_n one_o agreement_n of_o heart_n and_o voice_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o public_a prayer_n be_v ordain_v and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n in_o your_o mass_n the_o priest_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o every_o prayer_n both_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v with_o he_o and_o speak_v in_o their_o person_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o own_o adoramus_fw-la for_o example_n let_v we_o pray_v let_v we_o give_v thanks_o we_o beseech_v we_o offer_v we_o praise_v we_o bless_v we_o adore_v which_o argue_v that_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o your_o own_o service_n the_o people_n do_v &_o be_v bind_v to_o mark_v and_o understand_v the_o priest_n word_n &_o with_o answer_v amen_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o confâ—â—m_o his_o prayer_n to_o be_v their_o desire_n and_o request_n unto_o god_n though_o now_o you_o shut_v up_o their_o ear_n &_o mouth_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o understand_v you_o nor_o know_v what_o to_o answer_v you_o but_o only_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o behold_v your_o gesture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o place_n for_o prayer_n but_o a_o stage_n for_o dumb_a show_n to_o delight_v the_o sense_n phi._n you_o make_v certain_a petite_fw-fr reason_n against_o we_o for_o the_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o have_v they_o be_v sufficient_a do_v you_o think_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v take_v up_o the_o contrary_a custom_n for_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n theo._n i_o think_v she_o will_v not_o &_o by_o her_o church_n service_n i_o prove_v she_o do_v not_o phi._n you_o prove_v the_o people_n understand_v the_o service_n &_o by_o course_n answer_v and_o consent_v to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o prayer_n be_v in_o any_o other_o tongue_n beside_o the_o latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n which_o be_v our_o assertion_n theo._n this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o find_v the_o people_n do_v understand_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n god_n and_o that_o no_o prayer_n be_v count_v public_a unless_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n &_o answer_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n we_o need_v not_o care_n in_o what_o tongue_n this_o be_v do_v the_o hebrew_n greek_a latin_a tongue_n armenian_a indian_a persian_a syrian_a gothian_n tongue_n be_v they_o not_o all_o alike_o to_o god_n must_v not_o barbarous_a nation_n be_v edify_v by_o their_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o civiler_n or_o learnede_a sort_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n be_v there_o of_o tongue_n phi._n the_o three_o learned_a tongue_n be_v dedicate_v in_o our_o saviour_n cross_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o theo._n foolish_a who_o set_v up_o those_o title_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o lord_n which_o suffer_v or_o pilate_n which_o condemn_v he_o unjust_o to_o death_n philan._n what_o though_o pilate_n set_v they_o up_o theo._n if_o pilate_n be_v a_o wicked_a pagan_a and_o his_o fact_n wicked_a in_o proclaim_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o a_o traitor_n and_o a_o aspirer_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o jury_n in_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a letter_n what_o reason_n can_v this_o be_v why_o god_n will_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o be_v serve_v in_o any_o other_o tongue_n but_o in_o one_o of_o these_o have_v you_o no_o better_a example_n than_o caiphas_n to_o uphold_v the_o pope_n tribunal_n and_o pilate_n to_o commend_v your_o latin_a service_n phi._n yea_o we_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n theo._n then_o why_o conceal_v you_o that_o and_o bring_v forth_o pilate_n impiety_n to_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n against_o the_o apostle_n phi._n the_o tongue_n be_v good_a though_o his_o fact_n be_v evil_a theo._n and_o dare_v you_o say_v that_o any_o tongue_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o good_a phi._n good_a they_o be_v all_o but_o not_o so_o good_a as_o any_o of_o these_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o theo._n recoil_v you_o back_o again_o to_o that_o error_n that_o god_n be_v a_o accepter_n of_o tongue_n phi._n you_o call_v it_o a_o error_n theo._n so_o be_v it_o and_o that_o a_o very_a gross_a error_n for_o god_n accept_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o though_o to_o we_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o perfection_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o speech_n to_o god_n in_o devotion_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v none_o 8._o he_o say_v origen_n that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o tongue_n hear_v those_o that_o pray_v in_o any_o tongue_n for_o god_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o as_o one_o that_o have_v choose_v the_o greek_a or_o some_o other_o barbarous_a tongue_n prayer_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o rest_n or_o neglect_v those_o that_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o any_o other_o tongue_n and_o since_o he_o have_v make_v all_o tongue_n &_o require_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o our_o mouth_n for_o himself_o but_o for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v wilful_a folly_n to_o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v sanctify_v or_o accept_v to_o god_n in_o one_o tongue_n and_o not_o in_o all_o tongue_n alike_o phi._n still_o i_o say_v 14._o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n which_o saint_n paul_n himself_o lay_v down_o for_o a_o sure_a direction_n in_o all_o church_n matter_n theo._n take_v you_o the_o negligent_a abuse_n of_o late_a year_n in_o some_o place_n for_o the_o custom_n of_o god_n church_n or_o do_v you_o think_v it_o piety_n to_o pretend_v any_o custom_n of_o your_o own_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n phi._n any_o thing_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v practice_v and_o observe_v throughout_o the_o world_n 14._o to_o dispute_v thereof_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n as_o s._n augustine_n very_o notable_o say_v in_o his_o 118._o epi._n theo._n s._n augustin_n do_v not_o say_v that_o you_o may_v prefer_v custom_n before_o the_o scripture_n or_o change_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o make_v her_o prayer_n in_o a_o vulgar_a and_o know_v tongue_n with_o a_o new_a order_n of_o your_o own_o in_o tie_v the_o people_n to_o a_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a language_n either_o of_o those_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o augustine_n in_o this_o very_a place_n be_v that_o most_o insolent_a madness_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o fasten_v on_o other_o and_o yet_o you_o miserable_o rack_v this_o place_n of_o augustine_n for_o of_o two_o part_n you_o dissemble_v the_o first_o meaning_n that_o you_o may_v pull_v the_o second_o to_o your_o purpose_n and_o in_o the_o second_o you_o leave_v out_o two_o condition_n which_o your_o author_n add_v and_o be_v the_o text_n true_o cite_v your_o application_n be_v so_o false_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n that_o none_o but_o mad_a man_n will_v venture_v on_o so_o desperate_a a_o assertion_n as_o you_o have_v do_v for_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o world_n ever_o have_v or_o at_o this_o day_n have_v her_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n or_o in_o latin_a well_o you_o may_v utter_v it_o in_o a_o dream_n but_o never_o sober_a man_n say_v it_o be_v broad_o awake_v &_o well_o advise_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v consult_v of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v these_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n prescribe_v in_o any_o of_o these_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v i_o answer_v there_o may_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o we_o must_v do_v as_o we_o read_v similiter_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la horum_fw-la tota_fw-la hodie_fw-la die_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la obseruat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o like_a i_o say_v if_o any_o of_o these_o rite_n be_v observe_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o this_o present_a day_n for_o to_o dispute_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o tongue_n be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n the_o scripture_n be_v first_o to_o be_v respect_v &_o obey_v if_o that_o prescribe_v no_o certainty_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o those_o rite_n which_o be_v neither_o against_o the_o faith_n nor_o good_a
divide_v from_o our_o world_n when_o he_o come_v to_o any_o forwardness_n in_o religion_n seek_v for_o this_o place_v which_o he_o know_v only_o by_o hearsay_n and_o by_o relation_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o armenian_n persian_n indian_n ethiopian_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v hard_a by_o and_o have_v such_o store_n of_o monk_n or_o of_o pontus_n cappadocia_n caelesyria_n mesopotamia_n and_o all_o the_o swarm_n of_o the_o east_n they_o have_v diverse_a language_n but_o one_o religion_n there_o be_v here_o almost_o as_o many_o quire_n that_o sing_v the_o psalm_n in_o their_o several_a tongue_n as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o nation_n saint_n augustine_n urge_v this_o which_o you_o defend_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v praise_v in_o a_o barbarous_a tongue_n as_o a_o manifest_a inconvenience_n against_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v to_o express_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o trinity_n tongue_n if_o one_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v not_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o fit_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v praise_v in_o a_o barbarous_a tongue_n but_o if_o the_o late_a be_v use_v why_o not_o the_o former_a and_o that_o the_o late_a be_v use_v he_o show_v in_o these_o word_n tongue_n una_fw-la rogatur_fw-la ut_fw-la misereatur_fw-la à _fw-la cunctis_fw-la latinis_fw-la &_o barbaris_fw-la unius_fw-la dei_fw-la natura_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la laudibus_fw-la dei_fw-la unius_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la lingua_fw-la barbara_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la latinis_fw-la aliena_fw-la the_o one_o nature_n of_o one_o god_n be_v pray_v unto_o by_o all_o the_o latin_n and_o barbarian_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o very_a barbarous_a tongue_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o praise_n of_o one_o god_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o latin_n more_o than_o to_o the_o barbarian_n in_o latin_a we_o say_v domine_fw-la miserere_fw-la then_o belike_o this_o mercy_n ought_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o that_o one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a tongue_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o not_o in_o any_o barbarous_a tongue_n marry_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a not_o only_o for_o the_o barbarian_n in_o their_o language_n but_o for_o the_o roman_n conquer_v and_o compel_v by_o the_o goaâ—hes_n to_o learn_v their_o speech_n to_o say_v sihoraarmem_fw-la tongue_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o land_n of_o grecia_n to_o call_v one_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n homoousion_n thus_o much_o s._n augustine_n confess_v that_o god_n be_v and_o may_v be_v praise_v and_o pray_v unto_o in_o a_o barbarous_a language_n as_o well_o as_o in_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a and_o repeat_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o church_n service_n in_o the_o gothian_a tongue_n which_o not_o only_a themselves_o use_v but_o the_o roman_n be_v force_v to_o receive_v in_o steed_n of_o domine_fw-la miserere_fw-la when_o their_o city_n be_v take_v and_o surprise_v by_o the_o goth_n for_o kyerie_a eleison_fw-la time_n which_o gregory_n two_o hundred_o year_n after_o borrow_v of_o the_o grecian_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o very_a savage_a people_n that_o offer_v unto_o devil_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v their_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n in_o their_o rude_a and_o unpolished_a tongue_n as_o s._n hierom_n report_v of_o the_o bessian_o and_o other_o nepotian_n the_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o tongue_n and_o letter_n of_o all_o nation_n do_v sound_a i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_n which_o nation_n the_o lord_n do_v dedicate_v in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o cross_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o have_v his_o be_v after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n the_o indian_a the_o persian_a the_o goth_n the_o egyptian_a can_v large_o discourse_v the_o wild_a besâ—ians_n and_o they_o which_o go_v clothe_v in_o beast_n skin_n for_o lack_n of_o other_o apparel_n sacrifice_v man_n to_o the_o ghost_n depart_v tongue_n stridorem_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o dulce_fw-la crucis_fw-la fregerunt_fw-la melos_fw-la have_v turn_v their_o barbarous_a and_o fearful_a noise_n into_o the_o sweet_a melody_n of_o the_o cross_n other_o particular_n may_v be_v bring_v but_o the_o report_n of_o saint_n basill_n shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o general_a order_n of_o pray_v and_o sing_v observe_v as_o he_o say_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o those_o nation_n and_o country_n where_o the_o common_a people_n can_v no_o latin_a greek_a nor_o hebrew_n but_o of_o force_n be_v drive_v to_o use_v their_o natural_a language_n though_o it_o be_v barbarous_a before_o they_o can_v either_o utter_v their_o own_o mind_n or_o understand_v what_o other_o say_v latin_a the_o people_n with_o we_o rise_v in_o the_o night_n go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o with_o continual_a tear_n make_v their_o confession_n to_o god_n and_o at_o length_n rise_v from_o prayer_n they_o set_v themselves_o in_o order_n to_o sing_v psalm_n where_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n they_o sing_v by_o course_n each_o side_n after_o other_o and_o so_o with_o variety_n of_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n intersert_v they_o spend_v the_o night_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o day_n break_v all_o of_o they_o in_o common_a as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n and_o one_o heart_n offer_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o psalm_n of_o confession_n every_o one_o of_o they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o repentance_n proper_a to_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o order_n then_o if_o you_o refuse_v we_o you_o must_v also_o refuse_v the_o egyptian_n the_o people_n of_o either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lybia_n tongue_n thebais_n palestine_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arabian_n phoenicyan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syrian_n the_o armenian_n babylonian_n &_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d borderer_n on_o euphrates_n &_o general_o all_o with_o who_o vigil_n prayer_n and_o common_a psalmody_n be_v esteem_v and_o that_o this_o order_n of_o sing_v the_o psalm_n be_v general_a throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o people_n jew_n grecian_n roman_n or_o barbarian_n the_o word_n immediate_o before_o do_v witness_n to_o that_o accusation_n wherein_o we_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o psalmody_n i_o have_v this_o to_o answer_v that_o the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o sing_v psalm_n which_o be_v here_o with_o we_o be_v agreeable_a and_o consonant_a to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o these_o word_n be_v true_a than_o not_o only_o the_o egyptian_n south_n indian_n arabian_n and_o syrian_n who_o this_o father_n name_v but_o the_o persian_n east_n indian_n armenian_n iberian_o scythian_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n have_v the_o same_o order_n of_o pray_v and_o sing_v in_o their_o church_n by_o the_o mouth_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a people_n and_o consequent_o either_o all_o the_o christian_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o the_o world_n can_v speak_v and_o understand_v one_o of_o the_o three_o learned_a tongue_n which_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a false_a and_o impious_a imagination_n or_o else_o each_o nation_n have_v their_o public_a prayer_n and_o psalm_n in_o their_o several_a and_o barbarous_a tongue_n which_o be_v the_o point_n you_o will_v needs_o have_v prove_v before_o we_o pass_v any_o far_o phi._n that_o be_v then_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n but_o since_o this_o which_o we_o use_v 14._o have_v be_v think_v by_o the_o wise_a and_o godly_a to_o be_v most_o expedient_a and_o it_o be_v certain_o see_v to_o be_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o s._n paul_n theo._n you_o lack_v good_a neighbour_n to_o help_v you_o that_o you_o be_v force_v so_o shameful_o with_o your_o own_o mouth_n in_o godliness_n and_o wisdom_n to_o prefer_v yourselves_o before_o the_o learned_a and_o catholic_a father_n of_o all_o antiquity_n church_n we_o show_v you_o the_o ancient_a and_o universal_a custom_n of_o christ_n church_n proportion_v her_o prayer_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o direct_v they_o whole_o to_o edify_v the_o vulgar_a and_o simple_a people_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v by_o plain_a precept_n from_o god_n himself_o as_o they_o conceive_v the_o apostle_n speech_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o have_v not_o only_o change_v that_o order_n of_o your_o own_o authority_n but_o that_o you_o have_v confer_v with_o some_o godly_a and_o wise_a
but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n that_o be_v before_o he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o contentious_a and_o riotous_a person_n such_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o feast_n be_v not_o sit_v guest_n for_o that_o heavenly_a supper_n and_o yet_o to_o we_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o it_o be_v before_o or_o after_o at_o their_o banker_n and_o feast_n it_o be_v minister_v and_o even_o serve_v at_o their_o table_n as_o s._n augustine_n note_v in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la debent_fw-la fratres_fw-la mensis_fw-la suis_fw-la ista_fw-la miscere_fw-la 118._o sicut_fw-la faciebant_fw-la quos_fw-la apostolus_fw-la arguit_fw-la &_o emendat_fw-la the_o brethren_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v these_o mystery_n serve_v at_o their_o table_n as_o they_o do_v who_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v and_o refourm_v it_o and_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v abuse_v among_o they_o what_o need_v the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n to_o the_o which_o because_o the_o apostle_n recall_v they_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v fall_v from_o it_o now_o abuse_v in_o this_o place_n s._n paul_n mention_v none_o but_o drunkenness_n dissension_n and_o defraud_v the_o poor_a and_o since_o drunkenness_n and_o deceive_v the_o poor_a as_o you_o avouche_v can_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o follow_v that_o dissension_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o deface_v the_o lord_n supper_n among_o they_o in_o that_o they_o will_v neither_o at_o common_a meat_n nor_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n sit_v all_o together_o but_o sort_n themselves_o in_o faction_n and_o company_n as_o they_o favour_v and_o friend_v each_o other_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n which_o s._n paul_n first_o rebuke_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o redress_v the_o thing_n that_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n they_o contend_v about_o baptism_n 1._o say_v i_o be_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o apollo_n and_o i_o be_o cephaes_n and_o their_o dissension_n so_o increase_v and_o come_v to_o that_o sharpness_n that_o they_o will_v have_v their_o table_n in_o the_o church_n and_o even_o the_o lord_n supper_n also_o each_o company_n by_o themselves_o 11._o the_o false_a apostle_n say_v ambrose_n have_v sow_v such_o discord_n among_o they_o that_o they_o stand_v strive_v for_o their_o oblation_n hierom_n say_v 11._o in_o ecclesia_fw-la convenientes_fw-la oblationes_fw-la svas_fw-la separatim_fw-la offerebant_fw-la meet_v in_o the_o church_n they_o deliver_v their_o oblation_n to_o several_a company_n according_a as_o every_o man_n fancy_v the_o party_n and_o again_o ibidem_fw-la nemo_fw-la alium_fw-la expectabat_fw-la ut_fw-la communiter_fw-la offeretur_fw-la no_o man_n expect_v one_o a_o other_o that_o the_o oblation_n may_v be_v common_a and_o s._n paul_n as_o chrysostom_n think_v bring_v the_o table_n &_o supper_n where_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v and_o at_o which_o sit_v all_o his_o disciple_n even_o judas_n the_o traitor_n for_o a_o example_n to_o show_v they_o that_o that_o be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v haereses_fw-la the_o lord_n supper_n quae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la simul_fw-la convocatis_fw-la concorditer_fw-la &_o communiter_fw-la sumitur_fw-la which_o be_v receive_v in_o common_a and_o with_o one_o consent_n of_o all_o assemble_v together_o yea_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o 118._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n say_v for_o which_o cause_n brethren_n when_o you_o assemble_v together_o to_o eat_v expect_v one_o a_o other_o supper_n your_o observation_n therefore_o be_v first_o false_a when_o you_o say_v these_o circumstance_n can_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o even_o these_o which_o you_o name_v as_o most_o unlikely_a be_v apply_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n expect_v one_o a_o other_o you_o hear_v s._n augustine_n refer_v direct_o to_o this_o sacrament_n devour_v of_o all_o by_o the_o rich_a and_o drunkenness_n s._n hierom_n expound_v likewise_o of_o the_o very_a same_o mystery_n the_o apostle_n 11._o say_v one_o be_v drink_v and_o a_o other_o hungry_a for_o this_o reason_n quia_fw-la superuenientibus_fw-la mediocribus_fw-la &_o volentibus_fw-la sumere_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la deerant_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la obtulerant_fw-la oblationes_fw-la in_fw-la communi_fw-la convivio_fw-la fuerant_fw-la cuncta_fw-la consumpta_fw-la because_o the_o mean_a sort_n come_v after_o the_o rich_a &_o mynd_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n withal_o they_o that_o bring_v the_o oblation_n devour_v all_o in_o their_o common_a banquet_n haymo_n say_v 11._o one_o be_v hungry_a that_o be_v he_o which_o for_o poverty_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v wheaten_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o communion_n a_o other_n to_o wit_n the_o scotfree_a and_o wealthy_a man_n be_v drunken_a and_o surfeyt_v as_o well_o with_o other_o meat_n as_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n next_o do_v some_o of_o they_o not_o agree_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n not_o as_o surfeyt_n devour_a and_o drunkenness_n yet_o other_o circumstance_n as_o schism_n not_o expect_v one_o a_o other_o may_v and_o do_v very_o fit_o serve_v for_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o you_o see_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o father_n who_o i_o have_v name_v three_o do_v no_o circumstance_n of_o their_o disorder_n agree_v to_o the_o right_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o saint_n paul_n refall_v their_o do_n in_o the_o church_n as_o unseemly_a for_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n there_o prepare_v and_o receive_v what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o deny_v that_o saint_n paul_n mean_v the_o sacrament_n where_o he_o say_v when_o you_o come_v together_o if_o you_o fall_v to_o fill_v your_o belly_n and_o despise_v the_o poor_a as_o you_o do_v in_o your_o feast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o can_v not_o or_o this_o be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o this_o be_v plain_a to_o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n that_o saint_n paul_n check_v they_o as_o unworthy_a partaker_n by_o these_o their_o abuse_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n and_o interprete_v the_o plague_n which_o some_o of_o they_o feel_v to_o be_v god_n scourge_n for_o their_o looseness_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o therefore_o with_o great_a reason_n may_v he_o begin_v to_o reprehend_v they_o as_o unâ—it_v approcher_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o utter_v so_o much_o in_o these_o word_n when_o you_o come_v together_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o to_o have_v access_n to_o his_o table_n to_o make_v schism_n at_o your_o feast_n in_o the_o church_n with_o excess_n in_o yourselves_o and_o reproach_n to_o other_o phi._n if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o sacrament_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n catholic_a keep_v you_o that_o name_n and_o we_o will_v keep_v we_o as_o more_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n augustine_n s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o i_o cite_v before_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o bless_a mass_n theo._n he_o that_o will_v bold_o deny_v a_o truth_n will_v easy_o affirm_v a_o falsehood_n s._n augustine_n in_o all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v undoubted_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v the_o mass_n mass_n the_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la which_o you_o produce_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o other_o man_n writing_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o many_o of_o they_o tempore_fw-la find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o other_o author_n and_o favour_v little_a either_o of_o austin_n learning_n or_o phrase_n as_o erasmus_n confess_v when_o he_o first_o survey_v they_o mass_n s._n ambrose_n have_v the_o word_n once_o and_o so_o have_v two_o provincial_a counsel_n of_o africa_n leo_n have_v it_o twice_o which_o be_v all_o that_o you_o can_v find_v in_o six_o hundred_o year_n till_o gregory_n the_o first_o come_v and_o use_v the_o word_n somewhat_o often_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o call_v the_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n by_o that_o name_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o but_o rather_o express_v by_o that_o word_n the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n in_o send_v away_o such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o in_o place_n where_o i_o note_v before_o table_n and_o that_o missa_fw-la with_o the_o father_n do_v signify_v not_o the_o mass_n but_o leave_v to_o depart_v before_o or_o after_o the_o communion_n your_o own_o fellow_n will_v instruct_v you_o who_o you_o may_v not_o well_o distrust_v as_o be_v with_o you_o though_o you_o trust_v not_o we_o that_o be_v against_o you_o polydore_n repeat_v and_o allow_v the_o same_o with_o these_o word_n 11._o mihiverò_fw-la prio_fw-la ratio_fw-la probatur_fw-la ut_fw-la
magis_fw-la apposita_fw-la the_o former_a dirivation_n of_o the_o word_n mâ—ssa_n please_v i_o better_o as_o the_o likely_a and_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v signify_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n missà _fw-la as_o reuchline_n will_v deduce_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la idem_fw-la igitur_fw-la mos_fw-la a_o nostris_fw-la etiam_fw-la seruatur_fw-la ut_fw-la peractis_fw-la sacris_fw-la per_fw-la diaconum_fw-la pronuncietur_fw-la missà _fw-fr item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la ilicet_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ire_n licet_fw-la the_o same_o manner_n be_v observe_v of_o our_o man_n that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o divine_a service_n the_o deacon_n shall_v say_v item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o say_v you_o may_v depart_v and_o that_o missa_fw-la be_v usual_a for_o missio_fw-la he_o show_v out_o of_o cyprian_n epistle_n where_o he_o say_v remissa_fw-la for_o remissio_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la another_o of_o your_o friend_n give_v the_o like_a observation_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o tertullian_n against_o martion_n communion_n hodie_fw-la in_o fine_fw-la sacri_fw-la levita_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la missio_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la olim_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la antequam_fw-la inciperentur_fw-la videlicet_fw-la ipsa_fw-la mysteria_fw-la hinc_fw-la iuxta_fw-la vulgi_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la ambrose_n missas_fw-la facere_fw-la dixit_fw-la propriè_fw-la missa_fw-la erat_fw-la tempore_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la quando_fw-la cathecumeni_fw-la foras_fw-la mittebantur_fw-la at_o this_o day_n the_o priest_n pronounce_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o service_n item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v go_v you_o have_v leave_v to_o depart_v which_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thence_o ambrose_n use_v the_o word_n missam_fw-la facere_fw-la according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a custom_n of_o those_o time_n for_o proper_o missa_fw-la be_v when_o the_o convert_v not_o yet_o baptize_v be_v send_v away_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v at_o what_o time_n the_o rest_n address_v themselves_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o that_o missa_fw-la be_v common_a for_o missio_fw-la he_o prove_v by_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi patientiae_fw-la and_o epist_n 14._o and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fantastical_a assertion_n of_o he_o without_o all_o ground_n or_o authority_n such_o as_o the_o most_o of_o your_o observation_n be_v he_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o mystery_n of_o antiquity_n be_v relate_v in_o isidores_n lexicon_n and_o in_o deed_n so_o it_o be_v for_o isidore_n say_v sacrifice_n missa_fw-la tempore_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la cathecumeni_fw-la foras_fw-la mittuntur_fw-la clamante_fw-la levita_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la cathecumenus_fw-la remansit_fw-la exeat_fw-la foras_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la missa_fw-la quia_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la altaris_fw-la interest_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la qui_fw-la nondum_fw-la regenerati_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la missa_fw-la be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n when_o the_o learner_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o levite_n cry_v if_o any_o cathecumene_n be_v here_o let_v he_o depart_v and_o thence_o be_v the_o word_n missa_fw-la because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v and_o i_o think_v for_o very_a shame_n you_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o take_v 84._o missam_fw-la cathecumenorum_fw-la which_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v mention_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o yourselves_o and_o likewise_o s._n austen_n in_o those_o very_a sermon_n which_o you_o cite_v as_o he_o for_o your_o mass_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o how_o can_v 237._o fit_a missa_fw-la cathecumenis_fw-la stand_v either_o for_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n since_o the_o person_n name_v be_v not_o baptize_v and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o of_o the_o church_n mystery_n so_o that_o grant_v the_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v find_v often_o in_o the_o father_n than_o it_o be_v you_o can_v thence_o conclude_v nothing_o for_o your_o mass_n which_o you_o rude_o and_o unaduised_o think_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o their_o missa_fw-la meaning_n or_o missarum_fw-la solemnia_fw-la where_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o as_o poison_v to_o a_o wholesome_a potion_n for_o missa_fw-la with_o they_o do_v signify_v the_o send_v away_o of_o such_o as_o may_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o mass_n with_o you_o be_v the_o real_a and_o actual_a sacrifice_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o his_o father_n and_o the_o set_n of_o the_o people_n to_o gaze_v on_o the_o priest_n while_o he_o alone_o devour_v all_o and_o falsifi_v the_o very_a word_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n institution_n phil._n nay_o you_o falsify_v both_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o though_o you_o gather_v out_o of_o isidore_n and_o other_o that_o missa_fw-la in_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v the_o demise_a of_o such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o missa_fw-la cathecumenorum_fw-la by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v our_o mass_n yet_o touch_v our_o saviour_n institution_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n we_o come_v near_o to_o this_o example_n than_o you_o do_v you_o miss_v it_o in_o most_o point_n that_o be_v essential_a and_o we_o follow_v all_o his_o action_n that_o be_v imitable_a theop._n what_o essential_a point_n do_v we_o miss_v phil._n almost_o all_o theop._n reason_v you_o name_v some_o phil._n you_o do_v not_o imitate_v christ_n in_o blessing_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n 11._o nor_o in_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n nor_o in_o say_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n you_o use_v no_o confession_n before_o nor_o adoration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o a_o number_n of_o like_a defect_n there_o be_v in_o your_o communion_n which_o cause_n it_o to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o psalm_n imperet_fw-la vobis_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o confound_v you_o for_o not_o discern_v his_o holy_a body_n and_o for_o conculcate_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n theop._n keep_v your_o burn_a and_o curse_v devotion_n for_o yourselves_o your_o manquel_n and_o masse-mongring_a rage_n have_v as_o much_o affinity_n with_o it_o michael_n prayer_n beseech_v god_n the_o devil_n may_v be_v restrain_v as_o fierceness_n and_o fury_n have_v to_o patience_n and_o piety_n if_o we_o have_v alter_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n curse_v on_o in_o god_n name_n and_o let_v your_o curse_n take_v effect_n but_o if_o the_o celebration_n of_o our_o mystery_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n that_o first_o ordain_v they_o you_o curse_v not_o we_o who_o you_o will_v hurt_v but_o he_o that_o your_o curse_a tongue_n can_v not_o hurt_v which_o be_v god_n to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o who_o everlasting_a curse_n will_v take_v hold_n of_o you_o if_o you_o relent_v not_o the_o soon_o for_o your_o proud_a defiance_n and_o stately_a contempt_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o your_o mass_a revel_n and_o mummery_n philand_n nay_o you_o be_v contemner_n of_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o gain_n reverend_a bless_a and_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o breaker_n of_o his_o institution_n and_o therefore_o his_o curse_n will_v light_v on_o you_o theop._n vain_a speech_n do_v but_o spend_v time_n show_v first_o wherein_o we_o break_v christ_n institution_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o this_o sacrament_n if_o we_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v warrant_v we_o we_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v and_o bear_v the_o curse_n which_o blind_a zeal_n have_v wrest_v from_o you_o philand_n we_o show_v you_o even_o now_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v wherein_o you_o swerve_v from_o christ_n institution_n theoph._n you_o must_v both_o repeat_v they_o and_o divide_v they_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discuss_v they_o phil._n i_o will_n christ_n take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n apply_v this_o ceremony_n action_n and_o benediction_n to_o it_o and_o do_v bless_v the_o very_a element_n use_v power_n and_o active_a word_n narration_n upon_o it_o as_o he_o do_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o fish_n which_o he_o multiply_v and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v not_o you_o if_o you_o follow_v your_o own_o book_n and_o doctrine_n but_o you_o let_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n stand_v aloof_o and_o occupy_v christ_n word_n by_o way_n of_o report_n and_o narration_n apply_v they_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o matter_n propose_v to_o
forefinger_n with_o twenty_o such_o nicefinity_n &_o curiosity_n have_v neither_o foundation_n nor_o relation_n to_o christ_n action_n nor_o institution_n nor_o to_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n nor_o do_n who_o know_v their_o master_n meaning_n and_o continue_v their_o master_n example_n with_o word_n &_o gesture_n reverend_a &_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v his_o heavenly_a will_n and_o precept_n for_o this_o matter_n phi._n you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o use_v any_o word_n upon_o the_o element_n but_o let_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n stand_v aloof_o as_o if_o you_o be_v afraid_a to_o touch_v they_o theo._n in_o deed_n we_o bless_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o voice_n it_o not_o with_o our_o finger_n and_o therefore_o we_o make_v our_o account_n that_o our_o prayer_n be_v as_o forceable_a and_o as_o effectual_a at_o six_o foot_n length_n as_o at_o six_o hair_n breadth_n and_o to_o deal_v friendly_a with_o you_o that_o blessing_n with_o mouth_n take_v no_o place_n except_o the_o hand_n be_v also_o wind_v &_o turn_v the_o patene_n and_o chalice_n after_o your_o manner_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o afore_o we_o see_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o sorcerer_n and_o conjurer_n have_v such_o circumstance_n but_o we_o hope_v you_o be_v not_o of_o their_o seminary_n phi._n do_v not_o christ_n take_v the_o bread_n &_o likewise_o the_o cup_n into_o his_o hand_n theo._n consecration_n yes_o very_o he_o can_v not_o break_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n neither_o can_v he_o give_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n afore_o he_o take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n phil._n then_o christ_n take_v the_o bread_n &_o so_o the_o cup_n into_o his_o hand_n before_o he_o do_v consecrate_v &_o so_o you_o do_v not_o theo._n you_o will_v say_v before_o he_o do_v distribute_v for_o break_v &_o give_v which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o take_n be_v part_n of_o distribution_n not_o of_o consecration_n phi._n what_o blasphemy_n have_v we_o here_o do_v christ_n distribute_v before_o he_o do_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n theo._n you_o be_v so_o busy_a about_o blessing_n the_o host_n and_o the_o chalice_n that_o you_o charge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o do_n and_o the_o evangelist_n in_o their_o writing_n with_o blasphemy_n phi._n nay_o we_o charge_v you_o with_o blasphemy_n for_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v unconsecrate_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n theoph._n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o same_o 26._o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_a take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n tell_v etc._n etc._n he_o take_v bread_n break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n bid_v they_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o before_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o if_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n ergo_fw-la distribution_n go_v before_o consecration_n and_o when_o christ_n do_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n be_v in_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n phil._n but_o he_o bless_v as_o we_o call_v it_o or_o as_o you_o term_v it_o he_o give_v thanks_o before_o he_o break_v it_o theop._n that_o thanksgiving_n or_o benediction_n be_v not_o consecration_n as_o yourselves_o confess_v and_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v by_o a_o whole_a be_v heap_n of_o father_n and_o therefore_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o that_o you_o do_v or_o can_v say_v christ_n do_v consecrate_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n when_o the_o disciple_n have_v the_o bread_n &_o cup_n in_o their_o hand_n phi._n will_v you_o have_v the_o priest_n than_o not_o at_o all_o to_o touch_v the_o element_n theo._n when_o we_o divide_v they_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o touch_v they_o as_o christ_n do_v marry_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n and_o make_v sacrament_n by_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n though_o at_o that_o instant_n we_o touch_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o your_o unsound_a quiddity_n that_o christ_n bless_v the_o very_a element_n say_v and_o use_v power_n &_o active_a word_n upon_o the_o bread_n and_o over_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o do_v not_o but_o let_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n stand_v a_o loof_o and_o occupy_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o report_n and_o narration_n apply_v they_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o matter_n propose_v these_o nice_a and_o new_o find_v quddity_n i_o say_v be_v mere_a foolery_n since_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n take_v their_o effect_n not_o from_o our_o finger_n or_o gesture_n but_o from_o christ_n mouth_n and_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a phil._n you_o never_o apply_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n more_o than_o the_o whole_a narration_n of_o the_o institution_n nor_o recite_v the_o whole_a otherwise_o than_o in_o historical_a manner_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n you_o make_v it_o no_o sacrament_n at_o al._n theo._n can_v you_o tell_v what_o you_o say_v phil._n why_o doubt_v you_o that_o theo._n because_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a lie_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n otherwise_o than_o by_o way_n of_o rehearsal_n what_o christ_n say_v and_o therefore_o your_o brain_n be_v more_o than_o distemper_v if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o or_o any_o other_o christian_a minister_n to_o say_v it_o otherwise_o than_o by_o report_n what_o christ_n say_v and_o command_v we_o to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o phil._n do_v you_o think_v we_o mean_v the_o priest_n shall_v say_v of_o his_o own_o person_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n theo._n if_o you_o do_v mean_v it_o bedlam_n be_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o you_o than_o either_o rheims_n or_o rome_n phil._n you_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o do_v not_o theo._n why_o then_o reproove_v you_o we_o for_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o rehearsal_n what_o he_o do_v and_o say_v phil._n you_o shall_v apply_v they_o to_o the_o matter_n propose_v theo._n how_o by_o prayer_n precedent_n and_o consequent_a or_o by_o gloss_v and_o interlace_v christ_n word_n with_o we_o phil._n you_o shall_v active_o and_o present_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n theo._n i_o must_v ask_v you_o the_o same_o question_n that_o i_o do_v before_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o can_v active_o and_o present_o be_v pronounce_v by_o any_o priest_n but_o by_o way_n of_o report_n what_o christ_n say_v without_o apparent_a and_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o the_o application_n of_o they_o in_o our_o word_n must_v either_o go_v before_o they_o or_o after_o they_o no._n and_o not_o exact_o with_o they_o much_o less_o to_o be_v comprise_v in_o they_o phil._n we_o tell_v you_o you_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o active_o and_o present_o theo._n we_o tell_v you_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o say_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n maugre_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n must_v be_v pronounce_v in_o no_o man_n person_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o repetition_n what_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n say_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o your_o jesuitical_a novelty_n of_o active_o and_o present_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n and_o substance_n of_o truth_n that_o yourselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o expound_v what_o you_o speak_v phil._n yes_o that_o we_o be_v theo._n so_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o readiness_n of_o your_o answer_n what_o then_o be_v the_o present_a and_o active_a application_n which_o you_o strive_v for_o or_o which_o way_n be_v it_o make_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o intention_n of_o hart_n the_o priest_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v joint_o with_o those_o word_n utter_v any_o other_o word_n of_o his_o own_o to_o apply_v they_o intention_n of_o heart_n can_v alter_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o speech_n but_o only_o direct_v before_o god_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o unless_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o repetition_n i_o see_v not_o how_o you_o can_v excuse_v either_o the_o priest_n hart_n or_o mouth_n from_o outrageous_a and_o monstrous_a impiety_n phil._n we_o have_v a_o present_a and_o active_a application_n of_o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v not_o theo._n what_o be_v it_o phil._n the_o priest_n intend_v to_o do_v as_o christ_n do_v and_o therefore_o utter_v the_o word_n distinct_o and_o advise_o over_o the_o element_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o under_o his_o eye_n
that_o water_n be_v no_o necessary_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o gospel_n in_o plain_a speech_n report_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o drink_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n his_o own_o word_n be_v 26._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n 83._o which_o sure_o say_v chrysostom_n yield_v wine_n and_o not_o water_n your_o own_o school_n conclude_v flat_o with_o we_o against_o you_o same_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr aqua_fw-la vino_fw-la miscenda_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v sacramenti_fw-la to_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n be_v no_o necessary_a point_n of_o this_o sacrament_n water_n by_o the_o position_n of_o your_o own_o school_n be_v not_o necessary_a then_o of_o consequent_a arbitrary_a that_o be_v every_o church_n have_v full_a liberty_n to_o use_v wine_n alone_o as_o christ_n do_v with_o out_o danger_n of_o depart_v or_o dissent_v from_o the_o primative_a church_n though_o they_o for_o some_o respect_n delay_v their_o wine_n with_o water_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o perfect_a and_o as_o consonant_a to_o christ_n institution_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o water_n as_o with_o it_o phi._n that_o christ_n use_v wine_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o we_o avouch_v that_o he_o also_o mingle_v it_o with_o water_n theo._n we_o know_v you_o avouch_v it_o but_o we_o will_v see_v you_o prove_v it_o phi._n cyprian_n say_v it_o theo._n cyprian_n say_v it_o not_o he_o say_v rather_o the_o contrary_n 3._o inuenimus_fw-la vinum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quod_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la dixit_fw-la we_o find_v it_o be_v wine_n ibidem_fw-la which_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o blood_n and_o again_o cum_fw-la dicat_fw-la christus_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la vitis_fw-la vera_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la aqua_fw-la est_fw-la utique_fw-la sed_fw-la vinum_fw-la whereas_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o a_o true_a vine_n sure_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o water_n but_o wine_n and_o again_o he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la that_o noë_n typum_fw-la futurae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ostendens_fw-la non_fw-la aquam_fw-la sed_fw-la vinum_fw-la biberit_fw-la foreshow_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o shall_v follow_v drink_v not_o water_n but_o wine_n phi._n not_o water_n alone_o but_o mix_v with_o wine_n theo._n then_o all_o that_o cyprian_a either_o pretend_v or_o allege_v christ_n institution_n for_o be_v the_o have_v of_o wine_n &_o not_o of_o water_n and_o though_o he_o use_v the_o word_n mixtus_fw-la and_o miscere_fw-la very_o often_o yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o add_v of_o wine_n not_o of_o water_n to_o the_o lord_n cup._n phi._n he_o name_v both_o wine_n &_o water_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o theo._n and_o as_o i_o have_v answer_v you_o both_o be_v lawful_a and_o then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n institution_n be_v urge_v by_o he_o for_o wine_n and_o not_o for_o water_n and_o though_o he_o call_v the_o cup_n mixtus_fw-la mingle_v because_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v then_o both_o in_o use_n yet_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o cit_v concern_v this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o figure_n which_o he_o bring_v make_v clear_o for_o wine_n wine_n and_o not_o for_o water_n and_o therefore_o that_o christ_n mingle_v water_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n or_o command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o cyprian_a nor_o any_o other_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n temper_v her_o wine_n with_o water_n though_o not_o in_o all_o place_n nor_o at_o all_o time_n as_o your_o boast_n vain_a serve_v you_o to_o affirm_v that_o we_o grant_v may_v be_v prove_v by_o cyprian_a and_o other_o and_o be_v ever_o confess_v by_o we_o marry_o that_o be_v not_o our_o question_n you_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o which_o and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o which_o ordinance_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o you_o shall_v prove_v if_o you_o can_v tell_v which_o way_n to_o do_v it_o but_o your_o lofty_a word_n and_o weak_a proof_n have_v no_o coherence_n you_o speak_v it_o in_o state_n as_o if_o it_o be_v more_o than_o gospel_n and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o bring_v forth_o your_o proof_n you_o wrest_v a_o poor_a place_n of_o cyprian_n and_o so_o take_v your_o leaf_n phil._n we_o bring_v you_o s._n james_n mass_n which_o in_o express_a term_n affirm_v that_o christ_n after_o supper_n take_v the_o cup_n and_o mingle_v it_o with_o wine_n &_o water_n sanctify_v it_o bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n theop._n of_o james_n mass_n missa_fw-la i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o such_o rot_a record_n neither_o receive_v nor_o regard_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n forgery_n till_o error_n and_o ignorance_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o the_o pastor_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o discern_v fable_n from_o truth_n and_o forgery_n from_o sincerity_n lie_v the_o sum_n of_o your_o late_a rhemish_n religion_n but_o take_v back_o your_o monkish_a corruption_n and_o let_v we_o have_v likely_a testimony_n for_o that_o you_o say_v or_o none_o you_o may_v allege_v s._n james_n gospel_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a with_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o s._n james_n mass_n and_o so_o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n thomas_n romana_fw-la andrew_n barnabas_n and_o bartholomew_n or_o if_o those_o like_o you_o not_o the_o act_n of_o peter_n philip_n and_o andrew_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o paul_n steven_n and_o thomas_n christ._n for_o these_o be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o mint_n and_o stamp_n that_o james_n mass_n and_o the_o apostle_n canon_n and_o constitution_n be_v but_o know_v you_o sir_n that_o as_o heretic_n and_o other_o idle_a person_n forge_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o name_n so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ever_o reject_v they_o as_o false_a and_o heretical_a and_o suffer_v not_o christian_n to_o ground_n their_o action_n or_o doctrine_n on_o such_o corruption_n phil._n saint_n basils_n mass_n confirm_v the_o same_o the_o word_n be_v likewise_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o grape_n missa_fw-la &_o mingle_v it_o &_o give_v thanks_o and_o blessing_n sort_n and_o sanctifieng_v it_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o holy_a disciple_n theoph._n a_o pig_n of_o the_o same_o sow_n they_o that_o will_v offer_v to_o broach_v their_o fancy_n in_o the_o apostle_n name_n will_v never_o stick_v at_o the_o father_n work_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o put_v ambrose_n austin_n basils_n and_o chrysostoms_n name_n to_o any_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o basils_n liturgy_n do_v not_o convince_v the_o mingle_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n and_o chrysostoms_n liturgy_n do_v apparent_o show_v that_o water_n be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n for_o the_o people_n long_o after_o consecration_n and_o yet_o before_o distribution_n which_o argue_v my_o say_n to_o be_v most_o true_a that_o they_o delay_v their_o wine_n for_o sobriety_n they_o do_v not_o mix_v it_o for_o any_o mystery_n phil._n saint_n basill_n i_o be_o sure_a say_v miscens_fw-la christ_n mingle_v the_o wine_n give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n theo._n water_n the_o greek_a word_n for_o miscens_fw-la &_o mixtus_fw-la if_o they_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o mingle_v of_o water_n with_o wine_n but_o general_o the_o temper_n or_o pour_v out_o of_o wine_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v drink_v though_o none_o other_o kind_n of_o liquor_n be_v add_v to_o it_o erasmus_n give_v that_o observation_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o saint_n john_n so_o use_v it_o when_o he_o say_v 14._o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v mix_v or_o pour_v without_o mingle_v into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v without_o mixture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v mingle_v or_o rather_o infuse_v into_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o which_o speech_n erasmus_n note_v graecis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la infunditur_fw-la in_o calicem_fw-la bibituro_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la aqua_fw-la diluatur_fw-la aut_fw-la alio_fw-la potus_fw-la genere_fw-la the_o grecian_n call_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o any_o thing_n be_v pour_v into_o a_o cup_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v drink_v apoc._n though_o it_o be_v not_o delay_v with_o water_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o liquor_n in_o this_o sense_n many_o of_o the_o father_n that_o write_v in_o greek_a may_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o no_o mingle_n with_o water_n can_v be_v infer_v upon_o those_o word_n as_o your_o interpreter_n over_o greedy_o imagine_v phil._n you_o pare_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n basils_n liturgy_n but_o saint_n james_n mass_n be_v so_o
your_o pelt_a quarrel_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o read_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o your_o own_o school_n in_o either_o or_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o oppose_v go_v not_o clear_a with_o we_o that_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n we_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o fault_n and_o correct_v that_o oversight_n if_o they_o do_v then_o let_v your_o friend_n conceive_v what_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o your_o mouth_n and_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o your_o wrangle_a observation_n send_v we_o late_o from_o rheims_n wherein_o without_o all_o shame_n and_o care_n you_o refute_v not_o we_o but_o yourselves_o and_o your_o own_o conclusion_n that_o you_o may_v say_v somewhat_o against_o we_o before_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a be_v it_o otherwise_o never_o so_o false_a or_o foolish_a and_o even_o contrary_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n but_o you_o do_v well_o to_o begin_v first_o you_o see_v how_o plain_o you_o be_v to_o be_v take_v tardy_a with_o many_o wilful_a and_o inexcusable_a breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o you_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o make_v the_o salie_a first_o on_o we_o heresy_n that_o while_o we_o be_v occupy_v in_o defend_v our_o own_o we_o shall_v desist_v from_o impugn_v your_o mass_n which_o be_v now_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o sinful_a devise_n and_o abuse_v invent_v by_o satan_n and_o broach_v by_o antichrist_n to_o deface_v and_o frustrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n phi._n who_o can_v abide_v your_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o bless_a mass_n theo._n call_v you_o that_o blessed_a where_o beside_o your_o flesh_n fruitless_a prayer_n and_o flesh_n superstitious_a ceremony_n your_o prinâ—â—e_n &_o half_a communion_n subverteâ—h_o â—he_v lord_n institution_n your_o flesh_n sacrifice_n derogate_v from_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n your_o flesh_n adoration_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n convince_v you_o of_o heinous_a &_o open_a idolatry_n phi._n thâ—se_o word_n declare_v your_o fury_n theo._n those_o deed_n show_v forth_o your_o pieâ—â—e_n phi._n you_o can_v not_o prove_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o object_n theo._n if_o we_o move_v not_o every_o one_o of_o they_o we_o will_v acquit_v you_o from_o they_o all_o phi._n that_o shall_v you_o never_o do_v theo._n so_o must_v you_o say_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a but_o to_o the_o point_n bread_n where_o learn_v you_o thatch_v priest_n may_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n open_o in_o the_o church_n witâ—â—â—â—_n any_o man_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o the_o people_n stand_v by_o and_o gaze_v on_o hâ—m_n the_o gospel_n be_v against_o you_o for_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n you_o break_v the_o bread_n in_o your_o private_a mass_n for_o fashion_n sake_n but_o to_o who_o do_v you_o give_v it_o give_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o as_o break_v if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o break_v the_o bread_n because_o christ_n do_v so_o we_o conclude_v it_o as_o needful_a to_o give_v thâ—_n bread_n because_o he_o do_v both_o and_o the_o bread_n be_v 59_o break_v as_o augustine_n affirm_v to_o be_v divide_v in_o vain_a then_o be_v it_o break_v if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v this_o the_o word_n that_o next_o ensue_v confirm_v accipite_fw-la edite_fw-la take_v you_o eat_v you_o the_o word_n be_v plural_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v neither_o true_o repeat_v nor_o du_o follow_v person_n except_o other_o receive_v with_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o person_n and_o action_n be_v whole_o singular_a and_o so_o perforce_o you_o must_v either_o change_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n which_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a or_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o communicant_n which_o evert_v your_o private_a mass_n 10._o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n say_v paul_n describe_v thereby_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o with_o you_o no_o man_n be_v partaker_n beside_o the_o priest_n 11._o when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n tarry_v one_o for_o a_o other_o that_o you_o come_v not_o together_o unto_o condemnation_n which_o the_o apostle_n 118._o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o augustine_n to_o liâ—le_a purpose_n stay_v you_o for_o they_o which_o shall_v eat_v nothing_o when_o they_o come_v 11._o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o because_o he_o give_v the_o sacrament_n equal_o to_o all_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a and_o your_o mass_n be_v private_a to_o the_o priest_n alone_o call_v you_o this_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o a_o performance_n of_o his_o will_n when_o you_o frustrate_v the_o very_a word_n which_o he_o speak_v and_o neglect_v the_o chief_a thing_n which_o himself_o do_v at_o his_o table_n 11._o do_v this_o say_v christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v neither_o omit_v nor_o alter_v you_o this_o institution_n but_o in_o all_o point_n do_v that_o which_o i_o do_v before_o you_o which_o you_o do_v not_o &_o therefore_o as_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o how_o you_o can_v excuse_v yourselves_o from_o a_o plain_a contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n phi._n be_v this_o all_o you_o can_v say_v theo._n this_o be_v more_o than_o you_o yet_o have_v answer_v or_o as_o i_o think_v can_v for_o all_o your_o crack_n phi._n it_o be_v answer_v with_o a_o word_n the._n such_o a_o word_n it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o will_v work_v miracle_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o keep_v you_o christ_n institution_n phi._n not_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n person_n and_o place_n which_o in_o christ_n action_n be_v note_v need_v not_o to_o be_v mitate_v as_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v minister_v at_o night_n to_o man_n only_o to_o only_o twelve_o after_o supper_n and_o such_o like_a because_o as_o s._n cyprian_n epist_n 63._o nu_fw-la 7._o &_o s._n aug._n epist_n 118._o nu_fw-la 6_o note_n there_o be_v cause_n of_o those_o accident_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v allege_v for_o us._n theo._n that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v true_a but_o it_o serve_v not_o your_o turn_n the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n as_o whether_o at_o night_n or_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o place_n as_o whether_o in_o church_n or_o in_o chamber_n of_o person_n as_o whether_o man_n or_o woman_n twelve_o or_o any_o other_o number_n these_o thing_n we_o grant_v be_v whole_o in_o different_a the_o reason_n be_v the_o lord_n neither_o in_o his_o speech_n nor_o in_o his_o action_n which_o he_o command_v we_o to_o imitate_v do_v comprise_v any_o of_o these_o particular_n 26._o he_o take_v bread_n he_o give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o cup_n likewise_o he_o take_v and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o they_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 22._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o these_o thing_n be_v essential_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n command_v by_o he_o to_o be_v follow_v of_o us._n these_o if_o you_o neglect_v you_o neither_o obey_v his_o precept_n nor_o celebrate_v his_o supper_n but_o profane_o and_o wicked_o thrust_v his_o ordinance_n out_o at_o door_n that_o your_o own_o devise_n may_v take_v place_n phi._n his_o word_n action_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n be_v essential_a part_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o so_o be_v the_o element_n for_o in_o these_o two_o consist_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the._n and_o what_o be_v his_o action_n be_v not_o they_o likewise_o essential_a part_n of_o his_o supper_n phi._n what_o action_n mean_v you_o theo._n give_v thank_n break_v give_v eat_a drink_v wtout_fw-fr which_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n phi._n these_o be_v certain_a accident_n which_o our_o saviour_n then_o use_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n with_o what_o word_n do_v he_o command_v we_o to_o continue_v this_o memorial_n of_o he_o phi._n do_v this_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o i_o theo._n let_v it_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o or_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o i_o whether_o you_o will_v so_o you_o take_v not_o commemoration_n for_o dirge_n which_o christ_n need_v not_o since_o he_o live_v &_o reign_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o â—ather_n the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o this_o phi._n it_o be_v so_o what_o then_o theo._n he_o that_o charge_v his_o apostle_n &_o
in_o they_o all_o other_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v teach_v they_o that_o his_o action_n be_v essential_a to_o his_o supper_n as_o well_o as_o word_n he_o do_v not_o will_v they_o to_o say_v this_o but_o to_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o phi._n do_v you_o not_o think_v the_o repeat_n and_o use_v of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n eat_v theo._n yea_o but_o i_o add_v that_o his_o action_n be_v as_o necessary_a phi._n there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o make_n of_o a_o medicine_n or_o the_o substance_n and_o ingredience_n of_o it_o and_o the_o take_n of_o it_o theo._n there_o be_v but_o when_o the_o medicine_n be_v never_o so_o well_o make_v if_o it_o be_v not_o minister_v to_o the_o patient_a the_o make_n of_o it_o be_v utter_o vain_a phi._n yet_o the_o make_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o minister_a of_o it_o theo._n the_o one_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o without_o the_o minister_a the_o make_a be_v superfluous_a be_v phi._n then_o take_v and_o eat_v be_v not_o the_o substance_n or_o be_v or_o make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v the_o use_n &_o application_n to_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v &_o offer_v to_o god_n before_o theo._n neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o eat_n and_o drink_v be_v the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n institution_n phi._n as_o though_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o our_o lord_n institution_n theo._n christ_n institution_n contain_v as_o well_o the_o use_n as_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n that_o must_v be_v use_v a_o supper_n be_v not_o only_o the_o meat_n provide_v but_o also_o the_o act_n of_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v provide_v &_o so_o the_o lord_n institution_n or_o supper_n imploi_v the_o use_n and_o action_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n and_o element_n phi._n the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n offering_n be_v rather_o require_v than_o eat_v theo._n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o correct_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d take_v this_o and_o offer_v it_o but_o take_v this_o and_o eat_v it_o eat_v which_o chrâ—st_v command_v you_o neglect_v offer_v which_o â—e_n do_v not_o command_v you_o esteem_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v be_v follower_n of_o christ._n phi._n do_v not_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n do_v this_o theo._n you_o know_v we_o press_v you_o with_o that_o say_n of_o he_o phâ—_n do_v this_o that_o be_v vitula_fw-la offer_v this_o theo._n so_o you_o say_v but_o where_o say_v christ_n so_o phi._n doubt_v you_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n theo._n we_o talk_v not_o what_o name_v the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v call_v by_o but_o what_o word_n christ_n use_v phi._n hâ—_n sâ—ide_o do_v this_o theo._n to_o wit_n that_o which_o he_o do_v before_o for_o so_o the_o demonstrative_a bind_v the_o sense_n phi._n and_o what_o if_o christ_n sacrifice_v himself_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o table_n theo._n 〈◊〉_d must_v come_v to_o that_o issue_n or_o else_o your_o sacrifice_a be_v clean_o without_o christ_n command_v phi._n christ_n himselve_o seem_v to_o mention_v some_o such_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v not_o which_o shall_v be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n tense_n which_o be_v shed_v not_o which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n wâ—at_o be_v it_o theo._n it_o be_v the_o foretel_v of_o that_o which_o be_v then_o at_o hand_n present_o to_o ensue_v phi._n christ_n use_v the_o present_a and_o not_o the_o future_a tense_n theo._n and_o yet_o the_o suffering_n which_o he_o specify_v by_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o present_a but_o the_o next_o day_n on_o the_o cross_n if_o you_o teach_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v real_o shed_v at_o the_o table_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n you_o must_v put_v he_o twice_o to_o death_n &_o make_v the_o late_a death_n which_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v utter_o idle_a for_o 10._o where_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o need_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n if_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o actual_a shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n his_o death_n &_o cross_v the_o next_o day_n be_v superfluous_a if_o forgiveness_n be_v not_o obtain_v over_o night_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n the_o next_o day_n be_v to_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o our_o sin_n than_o speak_v he_o before_o hand_n of_o that_o which_o the_o next_o day_n shall_v follow_v &_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n note_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o have_v even_o then_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n which_o immediate_o they_o shall_v behold_v no_o act_n of_o christ_n therefore_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n import_v any_o real_a sacrifice_n that_o he_o then_o make_v offer_v but_o he_o do_v institute_v a_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o coâ—maunded_v we_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v wound_v and_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v the_o next_o day_n for_o the_o remit_v and_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o you_o must_v either_o retain_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o else_o renounce_v both_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n with_o a_o open_a neglect_n of_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n phi._n we_o do_v retain_v it_o and_o as_o you_o know_v by_o our_o canon_n we_o bound_v all_o priest_n that_o consecrate_v to_o communicate_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n theo._n let_v the_o decree_n of_o man_n alone_o do_v you_o bind_v they_o to_o it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n phi._n we_o do_v though_o the_o punishment_n be_v express_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n theo._n it_o in_o punishment_n enough_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o great_a you_o can_v not_o impose_v make_v your_o canon_n as_o severe_a as_o you_o will_n phil._n yet_o you_o see_v we_o bind_v they_o to_o communicate_v theophil_n you_o shall_v break_v christ_n institution_n if_o you_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o philand_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v that_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o theophil_n then_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v necessary_a part_n of_o christ_n institution_n philand_n of_o his_o action_n they_o be_v part_n but_o not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n theophil_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n but_o of_o his_o example_n and_o ordinance_n philand_n we_o grant_v theo._n and_o the_o neglect_v of_o those_o action_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n perform_v before_o we_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o institution_n as_o well_o as_o the_o change_n or_o omit_v of_o his_o word_n do_v philand_n in_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v theo._n of_o the_o priest_n we_o speak_v for_o christ_n charge_v he_o and_o not_o woman_n or_o lay-man_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v phi._n then_o we_o agree_v to_o your_o last_o position_n that_o if_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o observe_v christ_n action_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n word_n he_o transgress_v christ_n institution_n theoph._n then_o your_o priest_n be_v all_o guilty_a of_o violate_v christ_n institution_n phi._n do_v they_o not_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o he_o do_v phi._n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n communicate_v be_v not_o express_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o institution_n though_o some_o word_n that_o follow_v after_o declare_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o the_o rest_n do_v but_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o action_n &_o speech_n stand_v in_o deliver_v the_o mystery_n unto_o other_o he_o take_v bread_n that_o he_o may_v break_v it_o he_o break_v it_o that_o he_o may_v give_v it_o he_o give_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o so_o his_o word_n declare_v which_o be_v both_o plural_a and_o speak_v to_o other_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o not_o singular_a or_o to_o himself_o though_o therefore_o your_o priest_n take_v and_o eat_v for_o his_o part_n mean_v yet_o since_o christ_n break_v the_o bread_n that_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v among_o other_o &_o bid_v they_o take_v and_o eat_v it_o be_v certain_a your_o priest_n neither_o do_v as_o christ_n do_v nor_o as_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v nor_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o repeat_v do_v
precept_n eat_v you_o drink_v you_o but_o in_o all_o respect_v the_o cup_n be_v deliver_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o same_o person_n when_o the_o bread_n be_v so_o that_o you_o must_v either_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o both_o which_o i_o trust_v you_o dare_v not_o or_o admit_v they_o to_o both_o which_o be_v the_o very_a point_n that_o we_o press_v you_o with_o hear_v what_o a_o man_n of_o your_o side_n think_v as_o well_o of_o this_o consequent_a as_o of_o your_o half_a communion_n â—râ—rogâ—nda_fw-la there_o be_v some_o false_a catholic_n that_o fear_v not_o to_o stop_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n what_o they_o can_v these_o spare_v no_o blasphemy_n lest_o that_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n for_o say_v they_o christ_n speak_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v these_o take_v and_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o here_o i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o whether_o this_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n then_o must_v layman_n abstain_v likewise_o from_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n conscience_n which_o to_o say_v be_v a_o heresy_n yea_o a_o pestilent_a and_o detestable_a blasphemy_n it_o be_v therefore_o consequent_a that_o both_o these_o word_n eat_v you_o drink_v you_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o will_v not_o take_v this_o advantage_n that_o your_o own_o fellow_n do_v proclaim_v you_o for_o false_a catholic_n heretic_n and_o horrible_a blasphemer_n god_n give_v you_o grace_n to_o see_v whither_o you_o be_v fall_v and_o whence_o this_o for_o your_o life_n you_o can_v shift_v but_o these_o two_o precept_n eat_v you_o drink_v you_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n institution_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o person_n and_o so_o both_o or_o neither_o pertain_v to_o the_o people_n sure_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o deliver_v the_o cup_n be_v more_o general_a and_o effective_a than_o when_o he_o give_v the_o bread_n 26._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o 14._o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o 22._o take_v it_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o other_o you_o now_o the_o lord_n shed_v not_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o priest_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o people_n neither_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n establish_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o priest_n sake_n but_o as_o well_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o people_n then_o as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v common_a to_o the_o people_n with_o the_o priest_n so_o shall_v the_o cup_n also_o which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o people_n sin_n be_v divide_v indifferent_o between_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n cor._n there_o be_v say_v chrysostome_n where_o the_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o people_n as_o when_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o dreadful_a mystery_n for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n where_o the_o priest_n eat_v one_o part_n and_o the_o pleople_n a_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n be_v priest_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o one_o body_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o and_o one_o cup._n phil._n the_o church_n than_o may_v like_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v the_o cup_n as_o the_o church_n after_o do_v mislike_v it_o for_o many_o and_o weighty_a cause_n but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o christ_n precept_n extend_v unto_o the_o people_n theo._n we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a interpreter_n of_o christ_n speech_n than_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o we_o have_v say_v he_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o 11._o that_o which_o i_o deliver_v you_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o correct_v but_o only_o report_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o in_o deliver_v both_o kind_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n priest_n and_o people_n without_o exception_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v neither_o swerve_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n nor_o right_a intention_n of_o christ_n his_o master_n church_n the_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n you_o can_v not_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n can_v you_o frame_v we_o a_o reason_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o dissuade_v the_o corinthian_n from_o eat_v and_o drink_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o gentile_a there_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n &_o not_o confess_v that_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o this_o be_v saint_n paul_n argument_n you_o can_v not_o drink_v both_o the_o lord_n cup_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n the_o cup_n of_o thanks_n give_v which_o we_o bless_v and_o you_o all_o drink_n of_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n therefore_o you_o may_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v drink_v both_o cup._n infer_v they_o do_v and_o shall_v drink_v one_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n cup_n not_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n else_o paul_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o may_v drink_v neither_o not_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n for_o they_o may_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o devil_n neither_o the_o lord_n cup_n for_o that_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o priest_n by_o your_o doctrine_n but_o both_o say_v paul_n you_o can_v drink_v ergo_fw-la they_o must_v drink_v one_o which_o be_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n again_o the_o cup_n which_o they_o drink_v not_o can_v to_o they_o be_v no_o communion_n for_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o cup_n be_v to_o drink_v but_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v to_o they_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n ergo_fw-la they_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup._n my_o collection_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o you_o be_v tie_v to_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n put_v these_o very_a word_n in_o the_o text_n omnes_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr uno_fw-la calice_n participamus_fw-la we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o of_o one_o cup._n text_n ambrose_n text_n hierom_n text_n bede_n text_n haymo_n and_o other_o find_v it_o so_o consequent_a to_o s._n paul_n former_a word_n and_o coherent_a with_o his_o main_a reason_n that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o keep_v this_o addition_n &_o de_fw-la uno_fw-la calice_n in_o their_o very_a tert_n on_o which_o they_o comment_v so_o that_o out_o of_o question_n paul_n teach_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o distribute_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o as_o he_o say_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o whoâ—_n that_o have_v any_o shame_n or_o sense_n leave_v read_v the_o next_o chapter_n that_o follow_v where_o christ_n institution_n be_v full_o propose_v and_o large_o debate_v by_o s._n paul_n will_n or_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n ordain_v both_o kind_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a also_o as_o often_o say_v paul_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthilie_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v a_o man_n therefore_o not_o speak_v of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n but_o of_o every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v want_v a_o general_a affirmative_a to_o justify_v this_o our_o exposition_n take_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o quiet_a yourself_o pastor_n by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n bond_n or_o free_a and_o we_o all_o have_v drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n can_v you_o look_v for_o direct_a or_o plain_a word_n all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n bond_n and_o free_v not_o only_o drink_v but_o by_o drink_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n ven_v as_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v graft_v into_o one_o body_n then_o if_o christ_n himself_o deliver_v both_o kind_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n
ea_fw-la demum_fw-la est_fw-la miserabilis_fw-la animae_fw-la seruitus_fw-la signa_fw-la pro_fw-la rebus_fw-la accipere_fw-la nec_fw-la supra_fw-la creaturam_fw-la corpoream_fw-la oculum_fw-la mentis_fw-la ad_fw-la â—auriendum_fw-la aeternum_fw-la lumen_fw-la levare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la that_o be_v a_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n as_o you_o do_v for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n above_o the_o corporal_a creature_n to_o perceive_v the_o eternal_a brightness_n of_o adoration_n he_o say_v rectè_fw-la scribitur_fw-la hominem_fw-la ab_fw-la angelo_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la ne_fw-la se_fw-la aedoraret_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la sub_fw-la quo_fw-la esset_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la conseruus_fw-la it_o be_v very_o well_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n be_v prohibit_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o adore_v he_o but_o only_o god_n under_o who_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o fellow_n servant_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la ecce_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la colo_fw-la behold_v i_o worship_v &_o adore_v none_o but_o god_n and_o thence_o he_o derive_v the_o name_n of_o religion_n ibidem_fw-la quod_fw-la ei_fw-la uni_fw-la religet_fw-la animas_fw-la nostras_fw-la because_o it_o rely_v our_o soul_n on_o he_o alone_o so_o that_o veneration_n you_o may_v give_v to_o sacrament_n adoration_n you_o may_v not_o and_o yet_o you_o fine_o convey_v the_o one_o into_o s._n augustine_n text_n joint_o with_o the_o other_o as_o if_o they_o be_v both_o find_v in_o his_o word_n which_o they_o be_v not_o phi._n he_o say_v singular_a veneration_n theo._n you_o say_v so_o but_o he_o say_v not_o so_o his_o word_n be_v veneratione_n singulariter_fw-la debita_fw-la with_o that_o veneration_n which_o be_v due_a only_a or_o singular_o to_o this_o sacrament_n phi._n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o adoration_n sacrament_n theo._n if_o you_o may_v be_v judge_n it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v be_v the_o veneration_n due_a unto_o it_o contemptum_fw-la solum_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la cibus_fw-la ille_fw-la that_o meat_n mislike_v only_o contempt_n that_o be_v either_o to_o be_v daily_o receive_v without_o regard_n or_o to_o be_v still_o refuse_v upon_o pretence_n of_o unworthynesse_n and_o that_o be_v the_o case_n of_o which_o s._n augustine_n dispute_v your_o cunning_n serve_v you_o in_o steed_n of_o examine_v themselves_o before_o they_o receive_v it_o which_o s._n augustine_n mean_v to_o set_v the_o people_n not_o at_o all_o to_o receive_v it_o but_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o adore_v it_o with_o divine_a honour_n in_o christ_n place_n which_o be_v as_o wilful_a a_o contempt_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o as_o shameful_a a_o abuse_n of_o his_o sacrament_n as_o can_v be_v commit_v phi._n the_o same_o father_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 98._o no_o man_n eat_v it_o before_o he_o adore_v it_o theo._n be_v you_o not_o desperate_o set_v thâ—t_o to_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o open_a idolatry_n will_v force_v the_o father_n to_o fit_v your_o â—umours_n against_o their_o own_o speech_n s._n augustine_n say_v of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n nemo_fw-la illam_fw-la carnem_fw-la manducat_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la adoraverit_fw-la no_o man_n eat_v that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n unless_o he_o first_o adore_v it_o you_o make_v no_o more_o bone_n at_o the_o matter_n but_o strike_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n word_n host_n and_o refer_v adoration_n to_o the_o corporal_a creature_n which_o the_o priest_n hold_v in_o his_o finger_n be_v not_o this_o trow_v you_o sound_o deal_v in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o imminent_a peril_n of_o your_o damnation_n purposely_o to_o shut_v your_o eye_n lest_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n or_o agnise_v the_o rashness_n of_o your_o new_a find_a adoration_n what_o have_v saint_n augustine_n word_n to_o do_v with_o your_o adore_v the_o mystical_a sign_n when_o he_o direct_o name_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o eat_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o adore_v in_o the_o spirit_n yea_o the_o very_a eat_n of_o it_o be_v the_o adore_v of_o it_o since_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v but_o by_o believe_v it_o hope_v and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a branch_n of_o god_n divine_a honour_n phi._n as_o though_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o close_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o corporal_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n theo._n one_o error_n must_v needs_o draw_v on_o a_o other_o presence_n or_o rather_o your_o real_a and_o carnal_a presence_n be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o your_o error_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o mass_n phi._n the_o denial_n of_o it_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o all_o your_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o our_o part_n till_o you_o leave_v that_o we_o look_v for_o no_o better_a at_o your_o hand_n theo._n look_v to_o your_o own_o foot_n lest_o while_o you_o watch_v our_o hand_n your_o leg_n slip_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n phi._n we_o be_v pass_v all_o fear_n of_o that_o theo._n and_o so_o be_v those_o that_o be_v past_o all_o recovery_n but_o yet_o for_o the_o save_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n if_o not_o of_o you_o we_o will_v first_o weigh_v the_o proof_n of_o your_o adoration_n &_o after_o not_o stick_v to_o survey_v the_o part_n of_o your_o transubstantiation_n go_v on_o therefore_o with_o your_o former_a authority_n phi._n s._n ambrose_n say_v 12._o we_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n theo._n uery_o and_o themselves_o so_o do_v we_o but_o the_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n themselves_o we_o do_v not_o adore_v neither_o do_v saint_n ambrose_n ever_o teach_v any_o man_n to_o adore_v they_o phi._n i_o see_v you_o mistake_v us._n you_o think_v we_o adore_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n where_o in_o deed_n we_o do_v not_o but_o rather_o we_o adore_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n and_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n in_o those_o mystery_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v or_o as_o we_o speak_v more_o usual_o under_o those_o mystery_n form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n theo._n i_o mistake_v you_o not_o i_o know_v you_o adore_v that_o which_o be_v local_o and_o real_o enclose_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o your_o host_n and_o chalice_n suppose_v it_o in_o matter_n and_o substance_n to_o be_v the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n apparel_v with_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o whiteness_n roundness_n sweetness_n moistness_n and_o such_o like_a propriety_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o your_o foundation_n we_o say_v be_v false_a and_o therefore_o your_o building_n must_v needs_o be_v ruinous_a christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o mystery_n not_o by_o the_o material_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n close_v within_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n mystery_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a virtue_n and_o efficience_n not_o mix_v 〈…〉_o but_o enter_v the_o hâ—rtâ—_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o nourish_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o eternal_a life_n the_o element_n abide_v in_o their_o proper_a and_o former_a essence_n and_o substance_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o adore_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v christ_n in_o nature_n and_o substance_n which_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o you_o worship_v not_o christ_n creature_n but_o give_v his_o honour_n to_o creature_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o wash_v your_o sin_n away_o by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n you_o kindle_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o you_o by_o mistake_n his_o son_n and_o adore_v the_o element_n with_o divine_a honour_n in_o lieu_n of_o christ._n phi._n tush_o we_o regard_v not_o these_o word_n of_o you_o we_o have_v assurance_n from_o christ_n himself_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o so_o long_o we_o pass_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o can_v allege_v or_o object_v against_o us._n idolatry_n theophil_n but_o if_o you_o misconstrue_v his_o word_n to_o make_v a_o dead_a and_o corruptible_a creature_n to_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o give_v it_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o glorious_a and_o immortal_a god_n what_o assurance_n can_v you_o have_v that_o christ_n jesus_n will_v put_v up_o this_o reproach_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o not_o avenge_v himself_o on_o you_o as_o on_o proud_a idolater_n phi._n be_v you_o well_o in_o your_o wit_n to_o urge_v we_o so_o often_o with_o open_a idolatry_n where_o as_o we_o show_v you_o so_o plain_a proof_n of_o our_o defence_n theo._n plain_o quoth_v you_o they_o in_o good_a faith_n they_o be_v such_o as_o no_o mean_a scholar_n will_v stumble_v at_o christ_n you_o prove_v
and_o therefore_o though_o the_o word_n carry_v a_o double_a sense_n yet_o we_o admit_v they_o both_o so_o you_o adore_v chriâ—t_n and_o not_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o steed_n which_o nazianzene_n be_v far_o from_o allow_v and_o his_o sister_n from_o do_v for_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o mystical_a element_n table_n which_o you_o will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o adore_v as_o christ_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o where_o about_o she_o she_o find_v part_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o her_o hand_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n water_v that_o with_o tear_n not_o adore_v it_o with_o divine_a worship_n she_o depart_v present_o cure_v of_o her_o disease_n that_o which_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o real_a and_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n she_o have_v about_o she_o as_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n use_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n to_o carry_v the_o same_o about_o they_o and_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o adore_v that_o which_o she_o have_v in_o her_o hand_n but_o he_o that_o be_v serve_v and_o honour_v on_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n phil._n you_o pare_v these_o place_n with_o certain_a circumstance_n i_o know_v not_o how_o but_o s._n denys_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n 3._o make_v a_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n in_o these_o word_n but_o thou_o o_o divine_a and_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n show_v thy_o self_n plain_o to_o we_o and_o brighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o thy_o singular_a light_n that_o can_v not_o be_v cover_v you_o ask_v proof_n for_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n word_n we_o show_v you_o where_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n pray_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o express_a word_n and_o high_a adoration_n than_o prayer_n there_o can_v be_v none_o what_o will_v you_o more_o theo._n we_o will_v have_v you_o regard_v if_o not_o your_o conscience_n before_o god_n yet_o your_o credit_n before_o man_n phi._n do_v we_o not_o so_o think_v you_o when_o we_o join_v with_o saint_n paul_n scholar_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v theo._n o_o wicked_a and_o wilful_a corruption_n phi._n corruption_n why_o what_o wherein_o theo._n the_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o wrest_v to_o the_o corporal_a and_o external_a creature_n phi._n no_o sir_n that_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v forge_v his_o word_n be_v but_o thou_o o_o divine_a and_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o he_o speak_v after_o consecration_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o you_o be_v so_o furious_o bend_v against_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n theo._n sacrament_n after_o consecration_n what_o be_v that_o be_v he_o at_o mass_n when_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n phi._n he_o make_v this_o invocation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n theo._n do_v you_o ever_o read_v the_o word_n phi._n twenty_o time_n theo._n where_o be_v the_o host_n when_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n phi._n what_o can_v i_o tell_v to_o the_o host_n he_o make_v it_o theo._n be_v he_o pray_v at_o the_o altar_n or_o write_v in_o his_o study_n when_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n phi._n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o theo._n you_o say_v he_o pray_v to_o the_o host_n and_o that_o after_o consecration_n where_o he_o good_a man_n be_v busy_a at_o his_o book_n and_o beseech_v god_n to_o lighten_v his_o understanding_n that_o he_o may_v write_v the_o truth_n phi._n wheresoever_o he_o be_v he_o say_v o_o thou_o divine_a and_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n theo._n do_v he_o write_v in_o latin_a or_o in_o greek_a phi._n in_o greek_a what_o then_o theo._n the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v not_o greek_a phi._n no._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o greek_a word_n but_o that_o in_o latin_a be_v the_o sacrament_n theo._n grant_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o no_o mystery_n beside_o the_o sacrament_n philand_n yea_o there_o be_v mystery_n that_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n theoph._n you_o shall_v otherwise_o not_o only_o enlarge_v the_o limit_n of_o your_o mass_n to_o contain_v your_o seven_o sacrament_n but_o also_o multiply_v the_o number_n of_o your_o seven_o sacrament_n to_o seven_o thousand_o time_n seven_o for_o all_o secret_n and_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n which_o pass_v the_o reach_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o natural_a or_o regenerate_a man_n be_v mystery_n phi._n in_o deed_n a_o mystery_n be_v a_o secret_a as_o well_o as_o a_o sacrament_n theo._n and_o that_o in_o evil_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o good_a as_o 2._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n altar_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o beast_n on_o which_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n sit_v phi._n all_o this_o be_v true_a theo._n and_o as_o in_o evil_a so_o in_o good_a thing_n saint_n paul_n say_v often_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ._n as_o when_o he_o signify_v to_o the_o colossian_n his_v care_n for_o they_o to_o 2._o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o 3._o mystery_n of_o faith_n 6._o of_o the_o gospel_n mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o such_o like_a phi._n very_a well_o theo._n as_o these_o be_v mystery_n because_o they_o be_v secret_n above_o our_o natural_a capacity_n though_o reveil_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n so_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n a_o most_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n namely_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o be_v neither_o expresseable_a in_o our_o word_n nor_o conceivable_a with_o our_o heart_n phi._n this_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o theo._n so_o be_v there_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o of_o a_o thousand_o such_o which_o christ_n call_v the_o 13._o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o god_n 4._o mystery_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v call_v 1_o a_o mystery_n hide_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o from_o all_o age_n but_o now_o make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n phi._n this_o be_v not_o to_o our_o purpose_n theo._n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o you_o have_v utter_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o dionysius_n if_o that_o be_v his_o work_n and_o those_o be_v his_o word_n which_o you_o allege_v and_o now_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o see_v it_o phi._n convince_v we_o before_o you_o condemn_v us._n theo._n what_o other_o conviction_n need_v we_o than_o your_o own_o conclusion_n dionysius_n speak_v to_o christ_n say_v at_o lest_o as_o you_o suppose_v thou_o divine_a and_o most_o holy_a mystery_n replenish_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o thy_o singular_a and_o unextinguished_a light_n you_o because_o the_o word_n mystery_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o corporal_a and_o external_a creature_n do_v sometime_o signify_v a_o sacrament_n have_v rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n dionysius_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o slander_v that_o writer_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v for_o a_o open_a idolater_n like_o to_o yourselves_o be_v not_o the_o people_n well_o help_v up_o to_o trust_v such_o gamester_n as_o you_o be_v that_o lead_v they_o to_o so_o dangerous_a impiety_n with_o such_o manifest_a impudency_n phi._n your_o rail_a vain_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o theo._n and_o what_o vain_a be_v come_v on_o you_o that_o will_v rather_o make_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o your_o own_o and_o other_o man_n salvation_n than_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o relent_v from_o your_o error_n error_n phi._n it_o be_v no_o error_n the._n it_o be_v a_o impious_a and_o heinous_a error_n and_o you_o bolster_v it_o up_o with_o as_o evil_a &_o wicked_a mean_n that_o be_v by_o corrupt_v and_o force_v other_o man_n writing_n to_o bear_v out_o your_o do_n phi._n dionysius_n in_o that_o whole_a chapter_n treat_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n and_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n sacrament_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a the_o heavenly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ._n why_o may_v he_o not_o therefore_o make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o christ_n to_o direct_v his_o pen_n before_o he_o assay_v to_o treat_v of_o those_o mystery_n phi._n so_o he_o do_v but_o yet_o intend_v to_o pray_v to_o christ_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n theoph._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o you_o though_o false_o say_v s._n denys_n do_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o that_o be_v every_o where_o present_a in_o that_o he_o
be_v god_n and_o have_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o operation_n by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n as_o he_o be_v man_n unite_v in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o these_o word_n do_v not_o import_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n certain_o christ_n divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n be_v most_o wonder_a mystery_n before_o this_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v and_o all_o the_o word_n that_o your_o author_n use_v if_o they_o be_v mâ—â—ning_n as_o you_o cite_v they_o be_v only_o these_o thou_o divine_a and_o most_o holy_a mystery_n which_o agree_v to_o christ_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n more_o proper_o and_o true_o than_o to_o your_o host_n or_o chalice_n philand_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o pervert_v they_o we_o do_v but_o prefer_v that_o construction_n before_o the_o other_o theo._n that_o be_v where_o divine_a honour_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n you_o derive_v it_o from_o he_o to_o the_o host_n phi._n not_o from_o he_o but_o find_v he_o true_o and_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o we_o honour_v he_o where_o we_o find_v he_o theo._n your_o do_n we_o know_v but_o dionysius_n word_n have_v no_o such_o sense_n philand_n they_o may_v have_v and_o that_o suffice_v us._n theo._n but_o if_o by_o they_o you_o will_v prove_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v which_o we_o now_o have_v in_o hand_n they_o must_v necessary_o enforce_v your_o exposition_n and_o not_o indifferent_o bear_v a_o other_o as_o well_o as_o you_o or_o rather_o better_a this_o answer_n may_v suffice_v if_o dionysius_n have_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o suppose_v he_o do_v but_o now_o his_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o o_o most_o divine_a and_o holy_a expiation_n or_o sacrifice_n reveil_v the_o enigmatical_a cover_n which_o be_v figurative_o adjacent_a unto_o thou_o be_v open_v clear_o unto_o we_o or_o if_o any_o man_n like_v rather_o to_o have_v it_o a_o apostrophe_n word_n to_o a_o thing_n lack_v life_n such_o as_o the_o learned_a be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o and_o the_o scripture_n often_o use_v he_o may_v interpret_v it_o near_o to_o the_o right_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v but_o o_o most_o divine_a and_o sacred_a rite_n or_o institution_n refer_v it_o to_o that_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o christ_n first_o ordain_v and_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n howsoever_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o make_v no_o invocation_n of_o the_o host_n or_o chalice_n nor_o speak_v to_o they_o but_z call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enigmatical_a veil_n or_o integument_n figurative_o adherent_a or_o annex_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o mystery_n phi._n run_v you_o for_o refuge_n to_o the_o rhetoritian_n theo._n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o full_a of_o the_o like_a speech_n joshua_n say_v thou_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o gibeon_n and_o thou_o moon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o aialon_n and_o so_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n o_o altar_n altar_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v and_o esai_n himself_o begin_v his_o pprophecy_n with_o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o hearken_v o_o earth_n phi._n those_o be_v speech_n not_o prayer_n as_o this_o be_v theoph._n they_o be_v all_o imperative_fw-it mood_n as_o well_o as_o this_o and_o so_o be_v that_o say_n of_o david_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v come_v in_o which_o yet_o be_v no_o prayer_n to_o the_o door_n the_o mood_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o precative_a except_o the_o person_n be_v such_o as_o we_o must_v not_o command_v but_o only_o entreat_v and_o be_v use_v to_o thing_n without_o life_n it_o show_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n touch_v they_o not_o any_o supplication_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o you_o do_v not_o only_o the_o divine_v but_o also_o the_o grammarian_n wrong_v when_o you_o conclude_v a_o invocation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o dionysius_n word_n because_o the_o verb_n be_v imperative_fw-it for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v the_o whole_a action_n institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o yea_o the_o inward_a grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o dionysius_n may_v say_v to_o christ_n ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v open_v unto_o we_o without_o invocation_n of_o the_o host_n or_o chalice_n as_o well_o as_o david_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o gate_n and_o yet_o make_v they_o not_o go_n phi._n yet_o by_o this_o place_n you_o see_v christ_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o with_o garment_n and_o that_o be_v word_n for_o word_n our_o opinion_n theo._n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figurative_o as_o your_o author_n do_v and_o then_o both_o your_o real_a presence_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v clear_o establish_v for_o we_o confess_v that_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o and_o present_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o these_o mystery_n as_o it_o be_v in_o certain_a veil_n and_o cover_n which_o mystical_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n and_o spiritual_a operation_n contain_v and_o clothe_v his_o grace_n and_o truth_n but_o not_o real_o nor_o by_o material_a or_o corporal_a inclusion_n as_o you_o affirm_v 3._o and_o so_o himself_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reverend_a or_o venerable_a sign_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o empart_v unto_o we_o be_v set_v on_o the_o altar_n christ_n be_v signify_v and_o receive_v by_o these_o sign_n and_o figure_n and_o to_o he_o not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n speak_v dionysius_n if_o that_o be_v his_o work_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v local_o or_o substantial_o close_v within_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o host_n and_o chalice_n dionysius_n have_v no_o such_o sense_n nor_o word_n phi._n to_o christ_n he_o speak_v we_o doubt_v it_o not_o marry_o when_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n theo._n sign_n and_o figure_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o take_v for_o show_n and_o accident_n as_o you_o do_v but_o for_o substantial_a and_o usual_a creature_n such_o as_o you_o may_v not_o adore_v phi._n we_o say_v no._n theo._n of_o that_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n well_o you_o may_v think_v that_o have_v you_o be_v in_o dionysius_n place_v you_o will_v have_v pray_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o his_o word_n import_v no_o such_o matter_n philand_n why_o shall_v not_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o godly_a 453._o the_o whole_a church_n blasphemy_n cry_v upon_o it_o domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la deus_fw-la propitius_fw-la esto_fw-la mihi_fw-la peccatori_fw-la lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n theo._n who_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n yourselves_o or_o all_o the_o godly_a since_o christ_n philand_n never_o ask_v that_o question_n they_o do_v as_o we_o do_v and_o we_o do_v as_o they_o do_v theo._n if_o you_o speak_v of_o yourselves_o than_o here_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o your_o own_o mouth_n that_o you_o cry_v upon_o it_o i_o mean_v on_o your_o host_n which_o in_o substance_n be_v a_o base_a and_o corruptible_a creature_n o_o lord_n o_o god_n o_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n 2._o what_o great_a sin_n do_v they_o commit_v which_o say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v beget_v i_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v traduce_v for_o a_o memorable_a and_o yet_o detestable_a crew_n of_o idolater_n gross_a whether_o it_o be_v great_a to_o be_v a_o father_n or_o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o beget_v or_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n they_o say_v the_o one_o you_o say_v the_o other_o who_o can_v forbid_v the_o bane_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v couple_v with_o they_o if_o not_o prefer_v before_o they_o as_o more_o outrageous_a in_o dishonour_v god_n than_o they_o be_v phi._n do_v we_o not_o this_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o it_o theoph._n why_o then_o do_v you_o cry_v on_o it_o and_o not_o on_o he_o philand_n we_o be_v persuade_v that_o when_o we_o call_v on_o it_o we_o call_v on_o he_o theo._n so_o be_v they_o that_o
on_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o they_o may_v thenceforth_o learn_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v celestial_a food_n from_o heaven_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n which_o he_o give_v augustine_n 25._o why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v 26._o to_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o live_a bread_n he_o that_o believe_v eat_v he_o be_v invisible_o feed_v because_o he_o be_v invisible_o regenerate_v he_o be_v inward_o a_o babe_n inward_o new_a in_o what_o part_n he_o be_v renew_v in_o that_o part_n be_v he_o nourish_v bernard_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o antiquity_n live_v but_o yesterday_o can_v teach_v you_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n 3._o when_o they_o hear_v he_o say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a speech_n and_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o what_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o to_o communicate_v with_o his_o passion_n and_o imitate_v that_o conversation_n which_o he_o lead_v here_o in_o flesh_n the_o text_n itself_o do_v in_o sight_n convince_v so_o much_o sexto_fw-la the_o lord_n often_o time_n expound_v his_o own_o word_n purposely_o to_o this_o effect_n 27._o work_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o dure_v to_o eternal_a life_n 29._o and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v johan._n i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o not_o by_o walk_v but_o by_o believe_v shall_v not_o hunger_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v no_o way_n quench_v but_o with_o eat_v and_o drink_v then_o how_o can_v the_o believer_n but_o still_a hunger_n and_o still_o thirst_n except_o we_o grant_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v both_o eat_v and_o drink_v eat_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o he_o then_o which_o have_v life_n per_fw-la consequence_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o no_o less_o vehemency_n 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n ergo_fw-la he_o that_o believe_v eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o this_o place_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n how_o can_v judas_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v once_o partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n perish_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_a 51._o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 54._o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n but_o the_o wicked_a notwithstanding_o the_o corporal_a cham_n of_o this_o sacrament_n die_v the_o death_n of_o sinner_n fast_o ergo_fw-la they_o neither_o eat_v the_o â—lesh_n of_o christ_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n not_o because_o their_o tooth_n or_o jaw_n fail_v they_o but_o by_o reason_n they_o want_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o right_a and_o proper_a instrument_n of_o spiritual_a eat_n since_o than_o man_n 10._o believe_v with_o his_o heart_n unto_o righteousness_n as_o paul_n teach_v not_o with_o his_o jaw_n nor_o lip_n ergo_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o only_o believe_v only_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o body_n which_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o believe_v can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v in_o that_o sort_n and_o sense_n that_o our_o saviour_n there_o speak_v of_o you_o can_v with_o honesty_n step_v from_o so_o manifest_a both_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o these_o be_v that_o i_o have_v bring_v or_o if_o you_o can_v dally_v with_o so_o good_a and_o grave_a witness_n in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n i_o trust_v the_o godly_a will_v be_v full_o resolve_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n allegorical_a which_o the_o lord_n himself_o first_o propose_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n be_v not_o literal_a nor_o corporal_a as_o the_o capernite_n understand_v he_o and_o be_v deceive_v but_o allegorical_a and_o spiritvall_a allegorical_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o there_o precise_o take_v in_o their_o usual_a signification_n for_o grind_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o strain_v down_o the_o throat_n but_o figurative_o speak_v and_o import_v as_o much_o as_o confess_v &_o embrace_v with_o hart_n and_o inward_a affection_n spiritval_n because_o not_o our_o mouth_n but_o our_o mind_n not_o our_o belly_n but_o our_o spirit_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o by_o chew_v or_o swallow_v but_o by_o remember_v and_o believe_v that_o his_o body_n be_v wound_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a redemption_n figurative_a now_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v correspondent_a not_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o of_o john_n as_o we_o see_v before_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o father_n &_o confession_n of_o yourselves_o therefore_o the_o lord_n table_n teach_v no_o literal_a nor_o carnal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a &_o mystical_a eat_n of_o the_o â—lesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n which_o you_o can_v observe_v so_o long_o as_o you_o press_v the_o letter_n of_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v corporal_a action_n even_o as_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o deliver_v the_o cup_n be_v then_o if_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v literal_a the_o consequent_a be_v inevitable_a that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o take_v with_o hand_n actual_o bruise_v with_o tooth_n corporal_o lodge_v in_o the_o belly_n but_o this_o error_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o person_n confute_v and_o the_o catholic_a father_n refel_v as_o impious_a irreligious_a and_o heinous_a ergo_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o literal_a but_o rather_o answerable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o literal_a phi._n you_o make_v but_o a_o double_a manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n where_o you_o shall_v make_v a_o triple_a a_o carnal_a spiritual_a food_n and_o sacramental_a a_o carnal_a which_o the_o capernite_v dream_v of_o when_o they_o suppose_v they_o shall_v have_v eat_v raw_a flesh_n to_o sight_n and_o taste_v as_o they_o do_v other_o meat_n a_o spiritual_a by_o faith_n and_o understanding_n in_o which_o sort_n every_o good_a man_n may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n at_o any_o time_n without_o the_o mystery_n a_o sacramental_a as_o when_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n though_o we_o neither_o see_v nor_o â—ast_v flesh_n or_o blood_n of_o these_o three_o sort_n the_o sixth_o of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n refall_v only_o the_o carnal_a which_o the_o capernite_v gross_o fall_v to_o when_o they_o hear_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n i_o blame_v you_o not_o if_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v count_v capernites_n they_o be_v reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o gross_a mistaker_n of_o his_o speech_n how_o and_o lewd_a forsaker_n of_o his_o fellowship_n but_o will_v god_n you_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o leave_v their_o error_n as_o you_o be_v to_o refuse_v their_o name_n phi._n we_o be_v far_o than_o you_o from_o their_o opinion_n and_o you_o be_v rather_o capernite_v that_o ask_v how_o can_v he_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o will_v not_o believe_v any_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o the_o mouth_n except_o your_o eye_n and_o tongue_n may_v first_o discern_v and_o taste_v the_o same_o theo._n we_o ask_v not_o he_o how_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v but_o we_o ask_v you_o how_o you_o know_v that_o both_o his_o will_n and_o his_o word_n be_v change_v since_o he_o rebuke_v the_o capernites_n for_o their_o grossness_n phi._n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o either_o his_o will_n or_o his_o word_n be_v change_v theo._n then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o he_o delâ—uered_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o force_n and_o strength_n that_o it_o do_v at_o first_o when_o he_o reveal_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n philand_n it_o do_v
example_n without_o warrant_n of_o god_n or_o man_n phi._n theodoret_n have_v set_v you_o uppe_o in_o your_o ruff_n but_o i_o will_v you_o know_v it_o in_o this_o case_n we_o care_v neither_o for_o theodoret_n nor_o you_o if_o that_o be_v his_o opinion_n as_o it_o be_v you_o theo._n and_o who_o have_v put_v you_o into_o your_o ruff_n that_o you_o not_o only_o despise_v that_o learned_a and_o ancient_a bishop_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o he_o which_o then_o so_o believe_v and_o you_o can_v avoid_v at_o this_o day_n except_o you_o will_v be_v eutichian_o phi._n the_o mayor_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o sâ—und_v as_o you_o think_v it_o theo._n yet_o do_v gelasius_n and_o theodoret_n confound_v that_o error_n with_o that_o comparison_n dico_fw-la and_o s._n augustine_n long_o before_o thâ—m_n do_v urge_v the_o same_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o say_v this_o be_v it_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v we_o labour_v to_o confirm_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o visible_a kind_n of_o element_n and_o the_o invisible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o god_n and_o man_n eutichian_o for_o so_o much_o as_o every_o thing_n contain_v the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v by_o which_o rule_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o musâ—_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o nature_n truth_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n even_o as_o in_o christ_n person_n either_o nature_n have_v his_o truth_n and_o substance_n without_o confusion_n or_o distraction_n phi._n we_o have_v father_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o time_n do_v serve_v to_o produce_v they_o as_o anon_o i_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n what_o be_v this_o to_o leo_n theophil_n leo_n in_o few_o word_n abbridge_v the_o sumâ—_n of_o this_o reason_n and_o say_v the_o follower_n of_o eutiche_n do_v in_o vain_a with_o their_o mouth_n receâ—ne_v the_o sacrament_n since_o with_o their_o heart_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o answer_v amen_o to_o no_o purpose_n so_o long_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o they_o will_v seâ—m_v to_o enjoy_v by_o receive_v the_o seal_n and_o pledge_v thereof_o in_o the_o church_n with_o other_o phi._n this_o be_v your_o commentary_n besides_o the_o text_n his_o word_n be_v the_o self_n same_o body_n which_o we_o believe_v with_o faith_n original_n be_v receive_v with_o mouth_n which_o you_o can_v interpret_v to_o be_v mâ—ant_a of_o the_o bread_n for_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o believe_v with_o hart_n and_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n not_o against_o the_o bread_n do_v the_o follower_n of_o eutiche_n dispute_v theo._n do_v leoâ—aie_o â—aie_z the_o selâ—_n same_o body_n phi._n he_o say_v hoc_fw-la ore_fw-la sumitur_fw-la quod_fw-la fide_fw-la creditur_fw-la that_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n which_o with_o our_o faith_n be_v believe_v and_o that_o can_v be_v the_o bread_n the._n much_o less_o may_v it_o be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ._n for_o then_o leo_n have_v mighty_o confirm_v &_o not_o confute_v eutiche_n opinion_n his_o error_n be_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o his_o divinity_n and_o so_o change_v that_o it_o be_v now_o no_o natural_a body_n against_o this_o if_o leo_n shall_v have_v oppose_v your_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n where_o christ_n body_n be_v without_o quantity_n error_n shape_n circumscription_n distinction_n of_o part_n and_o all_o other_o condition_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n he_o have_v be_v a_o proctor_n â—or_a eutiches_n impiety_n not_o a_o confuter_n of_o it_o neither_o can_v eutich_v himself_o have_v wish_v a_o better_a defence_n for_o his_o heresy_n than_o the_o confession_n â—f_n such_o a_o bodâ—e_n as_o you_o imagine_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o you_o haâ—k_v that_o hoc_fw-la ilfavoured_o when_o you_o make_v leo_n rather_o a_o consenter_n with_o eutiche_n than_o a_o disprover_n of_o he_o with_o your_o fantastical_a presence_n which_o be_v a_o approbation_n and_o no_o refutation_n of_o eutiches_n error_n phil._n what_o a_o slander_n this_o be_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n shall_v be_v a_o refuge_n for_o eutichâ—s_n error_n theoph._n such_o a_o slander_n as_o with_o all_o your_o cunning_n you_o shall_v never_o wipe_v away_o phi._n do_v we_o not_o affirm_v the_o circumscription_n substance_n of_o chrisâ—es_n humane_a flesh_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the._n such_o a_o substance_n as_o eutiche_n himself_o imagine_v have_v neither_o proportion_n of_o shape_n nor_o position_n of_o part_n nor_o repletion_n of_o place_n nor_o any_o condition_n incident_a to_o a_o natural_a body_n but_o the_o godly_a father_n be_v far_o from_o urge_v such_o a_o substance_n against_o eutiche_n they_o press_v he_o with_o the_o bodily_a shape_n circumscription_n extension_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ_n flesh_n as_o well_o in_o all_o other_o requisite_n as_o in_o substance_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o among_o other_o argument_n they_o bring_v as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o resemblance_n and_o demonstrance_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o chrisâ—_n that_o as_o the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n keep_v his_o quantity_n quality_n shape_n and_o substance_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o work_v in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o assumption_n retain_v his_o former_a perfection_n proportion_n figure_n and_o substance_n lose_v no_o poinâ—â—_n nor_o part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o only_o replenish_v with_o immortal_a glory_n sense_n this_o must_v be_v leoes_n hoc_fw-la if_o he_o will_v do_v any_o good_a with_o allege_v the_o sacrament_n against_o eutiche_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o austen_n gelasius_n and_o theodoret_n otherwise_o if_o he_o do_v but_o mention_v your_o real_a presence_n he_o open_v the_o gap_n and_o levell_v the_o way_n to_o eutiches_n fury_n and_o run_v headlong_o against_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o successor_n that_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n to_o confute_v euâ—iches_n with_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n of_o your_o real_a presence_n phi._n i_o bring_v you_o leoes_n word_n theo._n leoes_n word_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o to_o cross_v that_o sense_n which_o i_o establish_v hoc_fw-la signify_v any_o thing_n and_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o the_o proportion_n rather_o between_o christ_n &_o the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o they_o believe_v no_o other_o thing_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n &_o receive_v with_o their_o mouth_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o perfect_a shape_n &_o substance_n of_o bread_n after_o consecration_n &_o consequent_o they_o must_v hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o christ_n humanity_n after_o his_o ascension_n phi._n if_o you_o use_v this_o trade_n you_o may_v pervert_v all_o the_o father_n writing_n and_o make_v what_o sense_n you_o listen_v to_o their_o say_n theo._n pervert_v they_o no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v and_o you_o shall_v never_o evert_v the_o main_a doctrine_n as_o you_o have_v do_v we_o measure_v â—heir_a word_n by_o their_o own_o warrant_n and_o suffer_v nâ—t_v a_o phrase_n here_o and_o there_o which_o may_v be_v well_o revoke_v to_o their_o rule_n to_o undermine_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n phi._n no_o more_o do_v we_o theo._n why_o then_o rage_n you_o to_o hear_v uâ—_n say_v that_o these_o few_o place_n which_o you_o have_v bring_v for_o eat_a christ_n body_n with_o your_o mouth_n and_o jaw_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o sign_n call_v by_o those_o name_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o phi._n you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o to_o pronounce_v at_o your_o pleasure_n when_o the_o â—_z shall_v belong_v to_o the_o one_o and_o when_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o no_o father_n shall_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o your_o heresy_n but_o yet_o will_v by_o and_o by_o turn_v it_o and_o wind_n it_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o theo._n nothing_o more_o hinder_v the_o search_n for_o truth_n than_o a_o desire_n to_o lie_v we_o show_v you_o the_o general_a admonition_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o that_o after_o consecration_n they_o call_v the_o visible_a sign_n no_o long_o by_o their_o wont_a name_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n who_o sign_n they_o be_v and_o who_o virtue_n they_o have_v this_o rule_n we_o say_v be_v then_o to_o take_v place_n when_o the_o speech_n which_o we_o find_v in_o a_o father_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o will_v be_v both_o absurd_a and_o repugnant_a to_o
the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o you_o term_v it_o to_o obey_v their_o prince_n against_o the_o censure_n of_o your_o church_n phi._n i_o have_v haste_n in_o my_o way_n theophilus_n and_o i_o have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n theo._n i_o can_v hold_v you_o philander_n no_o long_o than_o you_o liâ—t_v but_o yet_o remember_v this_o as_o you_o ride_v by_o the_o way_n which_o i_o reiterate_v because_o both_o your_o seminary_n shall_v think_v the_o better_a of_o it_o that_o as_o many_o as_o you_o reconcile_v so_o long_o as_o you_o teach_v this_o for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n inevitable_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n and_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o those_o his_o censure_n of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v catholic_n so_o many_o both_o heretic_n against_o god_n and_o traitor_n against_o the_o prince_n you_o hatch_v under_o the_o hood_n of_o religion_n and_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n now_o reform_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v both_o catholic_a and_o christian_n notwithstanding_o your_o fierce_a brag_n and_o fiery_a word_n late_o send_v we_o in_o your_o rhemish_n testament_n to_z the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o special_a content_n of_o every_o part_n the_o content_n of_o thâ—_n first_o part_n the_o jesuit_n pretender_n of_o obedience_n pag._n 2_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o flee_v the_o realm_n 5_o the_o proof_n and_o place_n of_o their_o apology_n 7_o forcing_z to_o religion_n 16_o two_o religion_n in_o one_o realm_n 21_o toleraunce_n of_o error_n 26_o toleraunce_n of_o error_n in_o private_a place_n and_o person_n 27_o compulsion_n to_o service_n and_o sacrament_n 29_o exact_v the_o oath_n 30_o their_o run_a to_o rome_n 35_o this_o land_n receive_v the_o faith_n from_o rome_n 40_o preacher_n send_v from_o rome_n with_o the_o king_n consent_n 41_o preacher_n not_o conspirator_n from_o rome_n 41_o how_o the_o father_n seek_v to_o rome_n 42.48_o athanasius_n at_o rome_n 44_o chrysostom_n request_n to_o innocentius_n 51_o a_o forge_a bull_n against_o arcadius_n 53._o chrysostom_n banishment_n 55_o how_o saint_n augustine_n seek_v to_o rome_n 56_o how_o s._n basil_n seek_v to_o rome_n 58_o s._n jeroms_n letter_n to_o damasus_n 60_o the_o rock_n on_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v 62_o s._n cyprian_n late_o corrupt_v 65_o gratian_n suspect_v 66_o peter_n person_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 67_o theodoret_n and_o leo._n 67_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n resist_v 68_o paul_n resist_v peter_n 69_o polycarpus_n resist_v anicetus_n 70_o polycarpus_n resist_v victor_n 70_o cyprian_a resist_v stephanus_n 71_o flavianus_n withstand_v four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 72_o cyrillus_n withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 72_o counsel_n resist_v the_o bishop_n rome_n 73_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 74_o forge_v decretal_n 76_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n threaten_v the_o legate_n of_o rome_n 78_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 79_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 81_o corruption_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n 81_o the_o bryton_n resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 82_o the_o grecian_n detest_a he_o 83_o the_o german_n depose_v he_o 84_o his_o own_o counsel_n depose_v he_o 85._o france_n resist_v the_o pope_n 92_o paris_n appeal_v from_o he_o 94_o the_o french_a king_n resist_v the_o pope_n 95_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n 97_o our_o resistance_n more_o lawful_a than_o they_o 104_o peter_n dignity_n not_o impart_v to_o the_o pope_n 104_o s._n jeroms_n praise_n of_o rome_n 105_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n since_o his_o time_n 105_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n 106_o s._n cyprian_n force_v to_o make_v for_o rome_n 106_o s._n augustine_n force_v to_o make_v for_o rome_n 107_o from_o peter_n seat_n be_v from_o peter_n time_n 107_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o seminary_n 108._o high_a experiment_n of_o pope_n 112_o high_a experiment_n of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n 114_o the_o jesuit_n slander_n england_n and_o scotland_n 118_o what_o the_o jesuit_n work_n &_o teach_v in_o this_o land_n 119_o the_o pope_n succeed_v his_o ancestor_n neither_o in_o seat_n nor_o belief_n 12â—_n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part_n the_o prince_n power_n to_o command_n for_o truth_n 124_o prince_n be_v governor_n of_o country_n bishop_n be_v not_o 127_o bishop_n by_o god_n law_n subject_a to_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 128._o the_o prince_n by_o god_n law_n charge_v with_o religion_n 129_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o religion_n 133_o constantine_n command_v for_o religion_n 134_o constantius_n command_v bishop_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 135._o justinian_n command_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 137_o charles_n command_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 139_o the_o law_n of_o charles_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 140_o ludoâ—ikes_v law_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 144_o ludovike_v law_n &_o visitor_n 144_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o supreme_a 146._o supreme_a be_v subject_a to_o none_o on_o earth_n 146_o prince_n subject_a only_o to_o god_n 147._o prince_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n 147._o the_o pope_n subject_n to_o his_o prince_n 148._o constantine_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 150_o emperor_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 152_o the_o prince_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n 160_o jeremies_n word_n expound_v 160_o how_o prophet_n may_v plant_v and_o root_v out_o kingdom_n 161_o how_o king_n must_v serve_v the_o church_n 162_o how_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v 164_o how_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n 167_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n 168._o the_o prince_n not_o above_o the_o church_n 171_o prince_n have_v power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n 172_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n to_o valentinian_n 173_o the_o behaviour_n of_o s._n ambrose_n towards_o valentinian_n 174_o valentinian_n refuse_v to_o be_v judge_n between_o bishop_n 177_o valentinian_o fault_n 178_o theodosius_n search_v and_o establish_v the_o truth_n 178_o prince_n decree_a for_o truth_n 179_o athanasius_n osius_n leontius_n 179_o athanasius_n reprove_v constantius_n 180_o athanasius_n expound_v 181_o why_o constantius_n be_v reprove_v 182_o osius_n word_n examine_v 188_o leontius_n discuss_v 189_o what_o hilary_n mislike_v in_o constantius_n 190_o king_n commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o meddle_v with_o religion_n 191_o moses_n &_o â—oshuaes_n example_n 192_o king_n david_n care_n for_o religion_n 193_o prince_n charge_v with_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n 194_o asa_n jehosaphat_n &_o ezekiah_n perform_v that_o charge_n 193_o manasses_n idolatry_n &_o repentance_n 196_o josiah_n reform_v religion_n 197_o nehemiah_n correct_v the_o high_a priest_n do_n 197_o prince_n meddle_v with_o religion_n 198_o prince_n use_v to_o command_v for_o religion_n 198_o god_n command_v by_o their_o heart_n 199._o prince_n command_v for_o religion_n 200_o prince_n have_v full_a power_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n 202_o prince_n may_v prohibit_v and_o punish_v error_n 203_o to_o command_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v usual_a with_o prince_n 204_o to_o command_v bishop_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v usual_a with_o ancient_a prince_n 206_o the_o jesuite_n purposely_o mistake_v the_o prince_n supremacy_n 213_o the_o jesuit_n cavil_v absurdity_n against_o the_o pope_n power_n 221_o this_o land_n owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o tribunal_n abroad_o 228_o this_o land_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n 229_o what_o subjection_n the_o pope_n require_v 231_o the_o pope_n make_v it_o sacrilege_n &_o blasphemy_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o tribunal_n 231_o a_o right_a rhomish_a subjection_n 232_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n 233_o patriarch_n subject_a to_o prince_n 234_o this_o realm_n not_o in_o the_o pope_n province_n 135_o the_o patriarkeâ—dome_n dissolve_v 235_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n examine_v 236_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o play_v with_o word_n 237_o prince_n govern_v with_o the_o sword_n bishop_n do_v not_o 238_o prince_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n 238._o prince_n supreme_a bearer_n of_o the_o sword_n 240_o supreme_a governor_n displace_v not_o christ._n 241_o prince_n may_v not_o command_v against_o the_o faith_n or_o canon_n 242._o gregory_n shameful_o corrupt_v 243._o spiritual_a man_n aâ—_n matter_n 244._o carnal_a thing_n call_v spiritual_a 245_o carnal_a thing_n make_v spiritual_a to_o increase_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o gain_v 245_o carnal_a thing_n make_v spiritual_a 246_o prince_n charge_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n 247_o prince_n chief_o charge_v with_o thing_n true_o spiritual_a 247_o prince_n charge_v at_o god_n hand_n with_o thing_n spiritual_a not_o
in_o henry_n 3_o anno_fw-la 1241._o bernardes_n report_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o time_n bernardus_n de_fw-fr consideratione_n ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la lib._n 4._o what_o example_n of_o virtue_n &_o devotion_n the_o roman_a institution_n have_v give_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v as_o bernard_n do_v i_o deem_v you_o will_v be_v angry_a s._n hieroms_n report_n of_o the_o madness_n of_o rome_n hieron_n praefat_fw-la lib._n 2._o in_o episto_n ad_fw-la galaâ—as_n idem_fw-la in_o esaiae_n cap._n 2._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la princip_n marâ—elle_fw-fr epitaph_n idem_fw-la adversus_fw-la iâ—â—ianum_fw-la li._n 2._o idem_fw-la praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n dydimi_fw-la despiriâ—â—_n sancto_fw-la cyprian_a and_o augustine_n force_v by_o the_o jesuite_n to_o make_v for_o rome_n cypri_n epist_n 55._o vel_fw-la li._n 1._o epist_n 3._o apolog._n cap._n 1._o august_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 17._o from_o the_o apostle_n see_v be_v from_o the_o time_n the_o apostle_n sit_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n august_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 17._o august_n in_o psalmo_fw-la contrae_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n idem_fw-la contrae_fw-la epistolam_fw-la quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la cap._n 4._o from_o not_o in_o the_o apostle_n seat_n in_o our_o day_n the_o pope_n claim_v a_o new_a find_v power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o prince_n apolog._n cap._n 2._o the_o intent_n of_o the_o pope_n seminary_n what_o thing_n be_v mislike_v in_o the_o seminary_n apolog._n cap._n 3._o the_o jesuite_n know_v not_o the_o pope_n intention_n and_o yet_o they_o take_v part_n with_o he_o against_o their_o prince_n apol._n cap._n 3._o jesuit_n drawer_n of_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n and_o subject_n from_o their_o prince_n apolog._n cap._n 3._o apolog._n cap._n 3._o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o man_n if_o this_o be_v not_o campion_n in_o his_o 2._o article_n campion_n &_o parson_n do_v ask_v leave_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o agnise_v her_o majesty_n for_o lawful_a queen_n until_o the_o bull_n may_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n or_o if_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a the_o late_a defence_n will_v serve_v for_o all_o in_o his_o 40._o motive_n and_o that_o your_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n express_o do_v apol._n cap._n 3._o apolo_n chap._n 3._o experiment_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o clergy_n out_o of_o the_o report_n of_o their_o own_o friend_n martin_n polo_n in_o a_o 898.907_o platina_n in_o stepha_n 6._o &_o sergio_n 3_o luitpr_fw-la and_o ticinensis_fw-la li_n 6._o ca._n 6._o &_o 7._o martin_n polon_n in_o anno_fw-la 986._o platina_n in_o bonifacio_n 7._o platina_n in_o syluestro_n 2._o platina_n in_o benedicto_n 9_o martin_n polon_n in_o anno_fw-la 1042._o beno_n cardinalis_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o gestis_fw-la hildebrand_n abbas_n urspergensis_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la 1228._o ibidem_fw-la math._n paris_n in_o anno_fw-la 1213._o baptist._n fulgo_fw-la lib._n 9_o agrippa_z de_fw-fr leâ—â—â—inio_n &_o orat_fw-la ad_fw-la louâ—nienses_fw-la vuesseluâ—_n gronnigensis_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr indulgenâ—ijs_fw-la baptist._n mant._n alphon._n lib._n 4._o pontan_n tumulorum_fw-la lib._n 2._o in_o tumulo_fw-la lucretiae_n alexan._n 6._o filiae_fw-la acti_fw-la sannazar_n epigram_n lib._n 1._o &_o 2._o 2._o bernard_n supra_fw-la cant._n serm_n 33._o the_o jesuite_n promise_v high_a experiment_n of_o their_o roman_a institution_n the_o pattern_n whereof_o if_o any_o man_n will_v see_v let_v he_o â—ead_a these_o complaint_n of_o their_o own_o fellow_n sermo_n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la in_o council_n rhâ—mensi_fw-la congregatum_fw-la inter_fw-la opera_fw-la bernardi_n idem_fw-la sermo_fw-la ad_fw-la pastor_n in_o synodo_n congregatos_fw-la albert._n in_o joh._n cap._n 10._o opusculi_fw-la tripartiti_fw-la parte_fw-la 3_o cap._n 7._o reperitur_fw-la in_o tomo_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la 2._o holcot_n in_o lib._n sapientiae_fw-la lectio_fw-la 182._o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la marcellini_fw-la mantua_n calaemitatum_fw-la lib._n 3._o ibidem_fw-la mantuan_n ecâ—oga_fw-la 5._o 5._o idem_fw-la factorum_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la carnisprivij_fw-la consuetud_fw-la consuetud_fw-la idem_fw-la syluarum_fw-la lib._n 1._o auentinus_n annalium_fw-la bolorum_fw-la lib._n 6._o praefat_fw-la marcel_n palin_n zodiaci_n aquavitae_fw-la lib._n 5._o in_o leone_n idem_fw-la lib._n 6._o in_o virgin_n idem_fw-la lib._n 9_o in_o sagittario_n oratio_fw-la cornelij_fw-la epi._n bitonti_n 3._o dominica_n advent_a in_o council_n triden_n habit_n experiment_n confess_v in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n mat._n 24._o 2._o tim._n 3._o apolo_n chap._n 2._o the_o main_a drift_n of_o their_o apology_n be_v to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n to_o magnify_v themselves_o and_o to_o dissemble_v their_o wickedness_n against_o the_o prince_n with_o colourable_a pretence_n and_o speech_n which_o they_o have_v full_o perform_v perform_v apol._n cap._n 3._o the_o jesuite_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o bely_v who_o they_o listen_v without_o controlment_n mat._n 10._o apolog._n cap._n 3._o apolog._n cap._n 3._o a_o ignorant_a boy_n with_o a_o whisper_a report_n mig_v soon_o work_v this_o conversion_n such_o teacher_n such_o convert_v see_v throckmortons_n confession_n 〈…〉_o own_o 〈…〉_o they_o 〈…〉_o superior_a 〈…〉_o voice_n 〈…〉_o oracle_n 〈◊〉_d heaven_n 〈◊〉_d they_o these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈…〉_o the_o jesuite_n wilâ—e_v innocent_n though_o they_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o resist_v and_o murder_v their_o prince_n the_o dispensation_n of_o campion_n and_o fashion_n have_v those_o express_a word_n epist._n 8._o ad_fw-la demeâ—riadem_fw-la their_o succession_n interrupt_v platina_n in_o syluestro_n 3_o idem_fw-la in_o damaso_n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o benedicto_n 4._o idem_fw-la in_o joan._n 10._o distinct._n 40._o c._n non_fw-la est_fw-la facile_fw-la apoc._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 1._o aug._n epist._n 166._o aug._n epist_n 166._o prince_n command_v for_o truth_n must_v be_v obey_v the_o jesuite_n play_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 20._o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o church_n never_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o priest_n alone_o the_o jesuite_n steal_v from_o the_o church_n to_o churchman_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o jesuit_n divinity_n the_o prince_n shall_v command_v what_o please_v the_o pope_n they_o be_v two_o distinct_a question_n who_o shall_v command_v for_o truth_n and_o who_o shall_v direct_v unto_o truth_n the_o jesuite_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o we_o teach_v the_o prince_n will_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n never_o man_n of_o our_o side_n affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o the_o world_n can_v witness_v thus_o much_o for_o we_o then_o be_v this_o a_o cold_a cavil_n of_o the_o jesuite_n mark_v how_o the_o jesuite_n play_n with_o the_o oath_n the_o right_a extract_n of_o the_o jesuite_n absurdity_n apolog._n cap._n 4._o apolog._n chap._n 4._o apolog._n cap._n 4._o their_o absurdity_n be_v no_o way_n consequent_a to_o our_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o right_a supposal_n of_o their_o apology_n prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o person_n not_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o jesuite_n lack_v neither_o crack_n nor_o word_n apolog._n cap._n 4._o the_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n examine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o governor_n matth._n 20._o &_o mark_n 10._o christ_n by_o that_o word_n distinguish_v the_o minister_n from_o the_o magistrate_n luk._n 22._o luk._n 22._o 2._o corinth_n 1._o public_a government_n be_v by_o correction_n and_o compulsion_n rom._n 13._o matth._n 26._o 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o tit._n 1._o matth._n 24._o 2._o tim._n 2._o bishop_n forbid_a to_o use_v violence_n 2._o timoth._n 3_o &_o 4._o bishop_n no_o magistrate_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n but_o only_o charge_v with_o cure_n of_o soul_n which_o the_o sword_n can_v not_o touch_v prince_n may_v command_v &_o punish_v as_o well_o bishop_n as_o other_o rom._n 13._o rom._n 13._o bern._n ad_fw-la senonensum_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la epist_n 42._o chrysost._n homil_n 23._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la theo._n in_o cap._n 13_o epist_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la theo._n in_o cap._n 13._o ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la oecumen_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n greg._n epistol_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 100_o ibidem_fw-la greg._n epistol_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 103._o luke_n 20._o john_n 19_o act._n 25._o jude_n epist._n rom._n 13._o the_o clergy_n must_v be_v to_o the_o people_n a_o example_n of_o obedience_n to_o prince_n luke_n 21._o rom._n 13._o he_o that_o must_v suffer_v be_v a_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o must_v obey_v prince_n governor_n of_o all_o person_n and_o that_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o in_o temporal_a the_o prince_n charge_v with_o both_o table_n deut._n 17._o aug._n epist._n 50._o how_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n do_v interpret_v their_o charge_n 2._o king_n 23._o 2._o king_n 18._o 2._o chro._n 34._o &_o 35._o 1._o king_n 2._o the_o same_o charge_n extend_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n rom._n 13._o they_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o revenge_v all_o evil_a
con_fw-mi 1._o 1._o the_o pope_n make_v a_o supplication_n to_o the_o prince_n for_o a_o law_n to_o punish_v ambition_n in_o get_v the_o popedom_n leo_fw-la epist_n 9_o the_o pope_n make_v supplication_n to_o the_o prince_n for_o a_o council_n &_o miss_v his_o suit_n leo._n epist._n 12._o idem_fw-la epist._n 13._o idem_fw-la epist._n 17._o idem_fw-la epist._n 24._o the_o pope_n with_o sigh_n &_o tear_n sue_v for_o a_o general_a council_n to_o the_o prince_n &_o be_v repel_v leo_fw-la epist._n 26._o the_o pope_n desire_v a_o gentle_a woman_n to_o further_a his_o suit_n to_o the_o prince_n idem_fw-la epist._n 23._o the_o pope_n pray_v other_o to_o help_v he_o with_o put_v up_o a_o supplication_n to_o the_o prince_n for_o a_o council_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v then_o have_v command_v why_o do_v he_o entreat_v with_o tear_n &_o yet_o miss_v his_o purpose_n epist._n 43._o the_o pope_n a_o fresh_a suitor_n to_o the_o next_o emperor_n idem_fw-la epist._n 50._o epist._n 43._o the_o pope_n beseech_v the_o prince_n by_o his_o royal_a decree_n to_o void_a the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o to_o command_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o nicene_n faith_n council_n chalced._n actio_fw-la 1._o leo_n â—pist_v 59_o the_o pope_n must_v obey_v the_o prince_n will_v in_o subscribe_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n novel_a constit_fw-la 123._o justinian_n command_v the_o patriarch_n &_o namely_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n affair_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o prince_n inflict_v deprivation_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n gregory_n submission_n to_o mauritius_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a greg._n epi._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 100_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v by_o the_o prince_n without_o the_o pope_n knowledge_n &_o against_o his_o like_n how_o far_o be_v this_o man_n from_o depose_v prince_n the_o pope_n subject_n to_o the_o prince_n commandment_n send_v the_o princess_n precept_n throughout_o his_o province_n the_o pope_n of_o duty_n yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o prince_n the_o pope_n the_o prince_n seruamt_v by_o public_a right_n he_o confess_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o idem_fw-la epist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 74._o the_o prince_n command_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n idem_fw-la epist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 76._o the_o pope_n ready_a to_o obey_v the_o prince_n commandment_n idem_fw-la epist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 78._o the_o pope_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o prince_n pleasure_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o pope_n overrule_v in_o his_o consistory_n with_o the_o princess_n precept_n sextae_fw-la synod_n act_n 4._o the_o pope_n obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v no_o courtesy_n but_o duty_n sext._n synod_n act_n 4._o agathonis_n epist._n 2._o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o north_n and_o west_n part_n servant_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o the_o east_n distinct._n 10._o ca._n de_fw-fr capitulis_fw-la the_o pope_n profess_v 850._o year_n after_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v inviolable_o keep_v the_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a chapter_n &_o law_n how_o far_o the_o pope_n be_v they_o from_o the_o superiority_n which_o he_o now_o claim_v over_o prince_n prince_n august_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 51._o the_o jesuite_n cavil_n against_o the_o prince_n sovereignty_n jeremies_n word_n conclude_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n jeremie_n appoint_v a_o prophet_n over_o nation_n jerem._n 1_o jerem._n 1_o theodor._n in_o 1._o cap._n jerem._n bernard_n considerate_a lib._n 2._o lyra_n in_o 1._o cap._n jerem._n lyra_n in_o 1._o cap._n jerem._n hieron_n in_o 1._o ca._n jerem._n grego_n pastoral_n part_n 3._o admonitio_fw-la 35._o hieron_n in_o 1._o cap._n jerem._n 1._o tim._n 6._o revel_v 19_o dan._n 4._o revel_v 17._o esai_n 6._o esaie_n make_v not_o the_o prince_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n hieron_n in_o 60._o cap._n esai_n esai_n 60._o esai_n 49._o esai_n 60._o hieron_n in_o esai_n cap._n 60._o every_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v as_o good_a interest_n in_o esaies_n word_n as_o the_o pope_n prince_n shall_v serve_v thou_o that_o be_v every_o part_n of_o thou_o or_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o thou_o neither_o of_o which_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n prince_n may_v serve_v none_o but_o christ._n psalm_n 2._o matth._n 4._o philip._n 2._o heb._n 1_o colos._n 1_o a_o allegorical_a text_n yield_v no_o literal_a conclusion_n esai_n 60._o esai_n 60._o what_o it_o be_v for_o prince_n to_o serve_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n aug._n contr_n lit_fw-fr petilian_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 92._o idem_fw-la contr_n 2._o gauden_n epist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 26._o heb._n 13._o obey_v your_o ruler_n as_o well_o all_o as_o one_o the_o jesuite_n windlass_n to_o bring_v the_o prince_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n heb._n 13._o heb._n 13._o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n obey_v your_o ruler_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n heb._n 13._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 2._o corin._n 1._o mark_n 10._o act._n 20._o bishop_n be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o feed_v not_o to_o rule_v regère_n apply_v to_o bishop_n be_v to_o rule_v ang_fw-mi govern_v with_o advice_n &_o council_n not_o with_o power_n and_o dominion_n s._n paul_n word_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o pope_n person_n nor_o to_o that_o kind_n of_o rule_n which_o he_o claim_v they_o pretend_v the_o church_n when_o they_o mean_v the_o pope_n esai_n 60._o ibidem_fw-la the_o cunning_a of_o their_o apology_n apolog._n cap._n 4._o the_o prince_n be_v supreme_a though_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a how_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o prince_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n ephe._n 2._o galat._n 4._o aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 7._o aug._n in_o psalm_n 149._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 9_o 1._o cor._n 10._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v many_o thing_n contain_v ambros._n the_o incarnate_a domin_n sacra_fw-la cap._n 5._o august_n quaest_a super_fw-la levit._fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 57_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la catechizan_n rudibus_fw-la cap._n 3._o person_n be_v not_o the_o church_n without_o other_o thing_n annex_v to_o they_o they_o galat._n 3_o hebre_fw-la 13._o rom._n 8._o rom._n 8._o ambro._n epist._n lib._n 5._o oratio_fw-la contra_fw-la auxentium_fw-la august_n epist_n 157._o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o place_n idem_fw-la quaest_n sup_v levitâ—â—â—_n â—â—_z 3_o cap_n 57_o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 137._o sometime_o for_o the_o person_n idem_fw-la in_o euchivid_n cap._n 56._o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o choose_a man_n and_o angel_n ibidem_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr catechiz_fw-fr vudibus_fw-la cap._n 3._o idem_fw-la in_o psal._n 62._o the_o church_n be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o ever_o be_v aâ—e_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v idem_fw-la in_o psal._n 90._o concio_fw-la 2._o the_o church_n be_v the_o number_n of_o particular_a man_n in_o several_a time_n and_o place_n august_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 11._o idem_fw-la in_o psal._n 64_o &_o 121._o rom._n 14._o mat._n 21._o 1._o tim._n 3._o august_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sermo_fw-la 22._o that_o which_o enter_v the_o definition_n must_v needs_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o church_n august_n epist_n 38._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la baptis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o idem_fw-la in_o psal._n 57_o &_o 30._o idem_fw-la epist_n 203._o ambros._n in_o psal_n 118._o sermo_fw-la 15._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 36._o 1._o tim._n 3._o ambros._n oratio_fw-la contra_fw-la auxent_n the_o prince_n not_o above_o the_o church_n though_o superior_a to_o all_o person_n in_o the_o church_n mat._n 22._o what_o thing_n prince_n have_v neither_o right_n to_o command_v nor_o power_n to_o rule_v see_v fol._n 147._o mat._n 20._o prince_n be_v above_o all_o person_n but_o not_o above_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o more_o than_o for_o person_n ambros._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 33._o ambros._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodosij_fw-la apolog._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 30._o epist._n 33._o ad_fw-la sororem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o jesuit_n nip_n saint_v ambrose_n word_n ambros._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 32._o we_o make_v no_o prince_n judge_v of_o faith_n wherein_o saint_n ambrose_n withstand_v valentinian_n the_o reason_n why_o s._n ambr._n refuse_v valentinian_o judgement_n as_o neither_o fit_a nor_o indifferent_a ambros._n lib._n 5._o orat_fw-la contra_fw-la auxentium_fw-la idem_fw-la lib._n 5._o epist_n 32._o ibidem_fw-la ambros._n lib._n 5._o epist_n 33._o ambrose_n will_v not_o yield_v his_o consent_n to_o let_v the_o arrian_n have_v his_o church_n idem_fw-la orat_fw-la contra_fw-la auxent_n ibidem_fw-la ibiden_v epist_n 32._o ibidem_fw-la orat_fw-la contra_fw-la auxent_n ambrose_n resist_v not_o the_o prince_n but_o deny_v his_o consent_n to_o part_v